<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8" standalone="yes"?><rss version="2.0" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"><channel><title>Swallow on Gromet's Plaza Archive</title><link>/tags/swallow/</link><description>Recent content in Swallow on Gromet's Plaza Archive</description><generator>Hugo</generator><language>en-us</language><lastBuildDate>Sat, 30 May 2026 20:13:48 +0000</lastBuildDate><atom:link href="/tags/swallow/index.xml" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/><item><title>Missing Persons Report</title><link>/stories/2026/01/11/missing-persons-report/</link><pubDate>Sun, 11 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2026/01/11/missing-persons-report/</guid><description>&lt;h3 id="missing-persons-report-rivers-s-j-miss"&gt;Missing Persons Report: Rivers, S J (Miss)&lt;/h3&gt;
&lt;h4 id="police-report"&gt;Police Report&lt;/h4&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shannon Rivers was last seen on the night of October 10, coming out of Ray’s Bar and Grill, at the junction of Orchard and Main, she flagged down a cab, being driven by Theodore K Bliss who swears, on oath, that he dropped her at her residence at 10758 Laurel Canyon Road! Bliss further states that Miss Rivers appeared in a medium state of intoxication, and that she kept talking about how she’d be cuddling up with Thor that night, and what the heck did vets know anyway! Miss Rivers was wearing a red knee length silk dress and four-inch matching heels, which were later found scattered in the lounge, along with a matching pair of underwear consisting of red bra and panties, thereby suggesting that Miss Rivers slept in the nude that night (for further info on this, read the statement from Richard Woodley)!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Roommate</title><link>/stories/2025/11/29/roommate/</link><pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2025/11/29/roommate/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What is this?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After I opened the small metal door revealing the content of my mailbox, I found a single letter stamped with the University logo. Behind me, students were buzzing around, living their life, meeting up with friends, and exchanging stories about their summer vacation now over. Me too, I was back, but I wasn&amp;rsquo;t as happy as they were. The reason was that I had shot myself in the foot at the end of the last semester.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Olga: The Russian Witch</title><link>/stories/2025/01/11/olga-the-russian-witch/</link><pubDate>Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2025/01/11/olga-the-russian-witch/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;William was your average middle-American teenager, living with his parents in a modest home in a quaint, friendly neighborhood. His family purchased the home when he was three years old, and throughout his childhood, he became acquainted with most of his neighbors, both young and old; he trusted them. Like his own parents, they were hardworking, honest people. They did each other favors, looked after one another, and gathered during the holidays. It was an idyllic community, a relic of a bygone era. William was particularly fond of an elderly, childless widow named Olga. Olga, who would never reveal her true age, had immigrated to the United States from Russia - likely after World War II.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Aurora's Bad Day</title><link>/stories/2024/10/12/auroras-bad-day/</link><pubDate>Sat, 12 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2024/10/12/auroras-bad-day/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Traffic was bad, as Aurora sat silently in the back of the cab. Fortunately, it wouldn’t make her late for her job at The Galaxy Club where she’d been working as an exotic dancer for the past six months.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She had graduated from Cornell University with a degree in Law, but had been unsuccessful in finding a position in the legal world. Fortunately, she wasn’t living below the poverty line as her bank account was reasonably healthy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Feeding Trixie’s Sack Worm</title><link>/stories/2024/07/21/feeding-trixies-sack-worm/</link><pubDate>Sun, 21 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2024/07/21/feeding-trixies-sack-worm/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Trixie left yesterday for an out-of-town genetics conference leaving Nancy alone in the house they shared. Nancy had been curious about the work Trixie did in the basement. She knew it had to do with genetic manipulation but that was all. Since the basement door was not locked, she went down the stairs.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The basement was mainly a large open area that had two tables filled with lab equipment, along with a desk with a computer, printer and other electronic items. The back side of the area was a wall to ceiling transparent holding area. Inside the holding area was a multi-platform and pole jungle gym. Laying on top of and stretched out across three of the platforms was a massive worm like creature. The worm was twelve feet long, not including the four arm-like appendages coming of its “face.” Each of these arms were about two feet long with rounded tips at the end. Between the arms was a slit that looked like a mouth.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Roya's New Experience</title><link>/stories/2024/04/03/royas-new-experience/</link><pubDate>Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2024/04/03/royas-new-experience/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Roya was very curious about where she was going. She was with her new boyfriend, Franklin. They were traveling down a very secluded road. There were a couple of cars on this road. They were very few though. She knew that there was no way she could ever find her way down here again without a guide. Roya was a young 23 in age, but much older in her sexuality. She had pretty much done everything you could do with men and women. She considered herself a slut. She was proud of that title. She felt liberated by being as sexual as possible. She was also very attractive. She had fiery long red hair, green eyes, and her body measurements were 36C-26-36. She was wearing a black silk dress that did not need a bra and was also not wearing any panties. She loved flashing her pussy at people. Franklin was a very wealthy man who seemed like someone who would never even be with her. However, since she was so liberated in her sexual desires, and said there was nothing new for her, he challenged her to join him tonight. Roya could not say no to such an offer.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Stephanie Awakens</title><link>/stories/2022/10/10/stephanie-awakens/</link><pubDate>Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2022/10/10/stephanie-awakens/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The year is 2124, 104 years after the start of the 2nd American Civil War&amp;hellip;a war that changed the entire world. Almost every nation was involved. The Second American Civil War turned into World War III. Decades of fighting upended the status quo forever.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The election of 2016 was brutal but not as brutal as the 2020 election. Neither major party would budge at all. Both were being played by the wealthy elites, both American and non American uber-rich wanted to remake the Earth to satisfy their twisted vision.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Out Of This World Dessert</title><link>/stories/2021/09/11/out-of-this-world-dessert/</link><pubDate>Sat, 11 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2021/09/11/out-of-this-world-dessert/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My name is Caroline and I&amp;rsquo;m the captain of this star ship, that&amp;rsquo;s on a three year mission to look for new worlds to colonize. My all female crew is five, including myself. We are all married to men and our ages range from 30 to 55. We all miss our husbands, especially me&amp;hellip;I miss my Troy. His dark skin, his powerful brown eyes and his beautiful heart. I miss those tender moments in bed with him.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Giant Worm and the Mummified Damsels</title><link>/stories/2021/02/13/the-giant-worm-and-the-mummified-damsels/</link><pubDate>Sat, 13 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2021/02/13/the-giant-worm-and-the-mummified-damsels/</guid><description>&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The arch villain &amp;ldquo;The Fat Man&amp;rdquo; has captured and drugged myself and my two other coworkers. All of our clothes have been removed and I view Jill and Kris&amp;rsquo;s naked bodies for the first time. The Fat Man&amp;rsquo;s henchmen place a strange device onto our crotches and I assume it&amp;rsquo;s some kind of device to cause pain or pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I&amp;rsquo;m helpless as I watch Jill get mummified, she is weakened from the drugs and cannot fight back. They have placed her arms over her breasts and they mummify her, Egyptian-style. She is wrapped with many layers of skin tight wrappings, mummified from her toes to her neck, only her head and her perfect blonde feathered hair is visible. All of Jill&amp;rsquo;s curves are visible through her tight mummification.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Email from Betsy</title><link>/stories/2020/11/18/email-from-betsy/</link><pubDate>Wed, 18 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2020/11/18/email-from-betsy/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;David, an eighteen year old high school senior, was on winter vacation. He had been working hard to finish the semester with passing grades and was more than ready for the two week break.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Per his parents&amp;rsquo; suggestion, David spent the first day of his break relaxing while he filled out applications for various jobs.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He spent a long time searching the internet for online applications and filling out whatever he could find in his area. One job in particular looked of interest to him. The ad read &amp;ldquo;MALE UNDERWEAR MODEL NEEDED URGENTLY.&amp;rdquo; The curious teen imagined himself posing in front of a camera wearing a sexy pair of boxers. He would slip his thumbs into the sides like male models did, pushing the front of the shorts down just low enough that it hinted at his crotch without exposing anything below. He imagined himself in the sexy pose and a smile slowly spread across his face.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>World of Shrunks</title><link>/stories/2020/10/10/world-of-shrunks/</link><pubDate>Sat, 10 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2020/10/10/world-of-shrunks/</guid><description>&lt;h3 id="ethnic-food"&gt;Ethnic Food&lt;/h3&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I lay on my back. Below and above me there are other naked shrunken people. We are all stacked in a pile, laying on each other inside a metal container. My view is currently blocked by a pair of legs resting on my face, above it there are more bodies. I cannot move much, they must have injected me something that made my body go numb. There&amp;rsquo;s a strong smell of street food, something fried. There are muffled human voices around, it must be somewhere central, with large traffic of people. I try to listen closely, but I cannot recognize any words.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Deanna and the Dragon</title><link>/stories/2019/06/19/deanna-and-the-dragon/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2019/06/19/deanna-and-the-dragon/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was the holographic dragon that did it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It had lunged forward, massive mouth open wide, and the roar was deafening inside the cave. But even as Will leapt forward, brandishing his sword to protect Deanna from the holographic beast, she had been transfixed. The sight of the gaping hole of its maw, pink and wet but vanishing into dark black depths, the wetness of its tongue, the hotness of its breath, it gave her an almost overwhelming desire to throw herself forward into its mouth and let it consume her.  But she’d held herself back, and completed her night on the holodeck with Will, not letting on that she&amp;rsquo;d found the experience intensely arousing.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amanda's Story</title><link>/stories/2019/01/13/amandas-story/</link><pubDate>Sun, 13 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2019/01/13/amandas-story/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;For a million or so years since man evolved from either fish in the sea or mere microbes from the earth or, indeed, from some faraway planet, the female has, even today, been the lesser/weaker of the human species; but came the time when that “weaker” and long-down-trodden species grew stronger, not so much physically but mentally, even in those countries that steadfastly kept their womenfolk under the thumb and foot.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Three Choices</title><link>/stories/2018/12/15/three-choices/</link><pubDate>Sat, 15 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/12/15/three-choices/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Bill refuses to comply and receive an I.D. Then he is given three choices of method &amp;mdash; for his execution. Who wouldn&amp;rsquo;t defy the future government, with such beautiful enforcers?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Three Choices&lt;/strong&gt;
&lt;em&gt;A second sequel to the ID Registration Squad&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Never had William (we’ll call him Bill) been confronted by such a lovely, sexy-looking young woman in his life. He’d seen such beauties portrayed on television, films, in magazines and the computer, but having seen Beyonce once – a member of the ID Security squad &amp;mdash;seeing her in his house was most disturbing.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Realism</title><link>/stories/2018/11/20/realism/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/11/20/realism/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;This narrative is in first person singular and will change to third person towards the end.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;How many people, male or female, have certain fantasies which they are obsessed with&amp;hellip; dream of daily and nightly? Innumerably, no doubt.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I have had a particular fantasy since the age of about 7 or 8, and it involved cannibals; having seen in an old book that had drawn pictures of naked natives. The nakedness had a fascination for me, imagining that I was a white hunter in darkest Africa and had been captured by a savage tribe, and seeing them dance around me; but that’s as far as it went. It was many years later that my fantasies developed &amp;hellip; from dominated by females (sexually as well as brutally) and began writing down my fantasies for a magazine and later, for various sites. All my stories were well received and sort after in several countries.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Banfield's Story</title><link>/stories/2018/11/11/banfields-story/</link><pubDate>Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/11/11/banfields-story/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Author&amp;rsquo;s Chapter Notes: I hope you all enjoy reading Banfields own account of his demise. This story was written by my friend BANFIELD who is unable to post this magical txt for us all to read so he has kindly asked if I could post this story on his behalf, all credit should therefore go to him. I trust the forum members will give praise to his vision as I myself already have.
Amanda.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Feeding Bruce</title><link>/stories/2018/11/11/feeding-bruce/</link><pubDate>Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2018/11/11/feeding-bruce/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh, c&amp;rsquo;mon, he won&amp;rsquo;t bite.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brianna giggles as you watch her anxiously as she drapes her pet python over your shoulder. You&amp;rsquo;ve always been a little wary of snakes and ever since finding out your girlfriend of 1 year had one, coming to her house always brought out your nervous side. Most of your dates wound up ending at your place.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brianna had decided to fix that. She had invited you over to help her feed her snake, Bruce, on the promise that if your fear wasn&amp;rsquo;t cured, she&amp;rsquo;d never bother you about it again.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>House of Slime 2</title><link>/stories/2017/09/26/house-of-slime-2/</link><pubDate>Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/09/26/house-of-slime-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;story continues from &lt;a href="houseofslime.html"&gt;part one&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;What a start to the night, tongues licking clean of the cum from my latex clad body and then hands massaging me everywhere…&amp;hellip; How could it get any better, but I hoped it could and would. As the last hand and finger left my body, I wobbled over to the bar for a glass of champers, my head already buzzing with excitement.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I could feel the room’s eyes on me, both men and women, knowing how damned sexy I looked clad head to toe in my new shiny pink latex catsuit, gloves and hood. And I towered above most party guests, the 10 inch calf boots really helping.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>That Good Story</title><link>/stories/2017/09/26/that-good-story/</link><pubDate>Tue, 26 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/09/26/that-good-story/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Good evening and welcome to our little tree-house of fear, Tonight, for your entertainment and terror we bring you.. (by the way, I am now affecting my best Vincent price voice)… a tale of Aliens from far off worlds, of beautiful damsels in distress and of abduction and transformation. This tale is not intended to shock or repulse, but merely to inform and worn of the terrors that exist beyond our every day experiences. For where the tales of the T light zone (to avoid copywright issues) are pure fantasy, the tale you are about to be told is all true…….&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>House of Slime</title><link>/stories/2017/09/12/house-of-slime/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/09/12/house-of-slime/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Finally, my invite arrived in this morning&amp;rsquo;s post. At last, I was finally accepted into the group of friends and invited to the Latex summer ball.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Each year there&amp;rsquo;s a different theme and as I scrolled down the invite card, this year&amp;rsquo;s party was titled &amp;lsquo;House of Slime Special&amp;rsquo;. To be honest, I was perfectly happy to be wearing latex to a party full of latex loving like-minded people. But the slime special had me intrigued.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Dave Annis Night</title><link>/stories/2017/07/21/a-dave-annis-night/</link><pubDate>Fri, 21 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/07/21/a-dave-annis-night/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Attendance at the Bondage Club was usually down in mid-winter as people preferred to stay in the warmth of their homes rather than braving the cold, wet and windy winter weather. But this year it was different and just about everybody turned up for Marissa’s ‘Dave Annis Night.’ She had promised that girls were going to be tied up just as they were in Dave Annis’s drawings&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;All the girls were given a number as they arrived. I got #13 – Mandi said that it was a lucky number, but I wasn’t too sure. Once the night got under way Marissa drew a number out of a hat. Number 7” she announced. “Come up here Number 7.” A pert brunette went up on the stage. Marissa had printed out a selection of Dave Annis’s bondage drawings and had numbered each one. Number 7 was a drawing of a girl tied to a chair wearing nothing other than a large ball gag and head harness. There was no shortage of volunteers to strip #7. Soon they had her tightly bound and gagged just like the girl in the drawing. She was to remain tied up for the rest of the night.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Virtual Reality</title><link>/stories/2017/05/04/virtual-reality/</link><pubDate>Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2017/05/04/virtual-reality/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Don was in his late forties, still good looking, with a firm toned body. Having lived and breathed computers from an early age he had been asked to head up a new, but small research faculty at Fort Lauderdale in Florida, to explore what was possible in the world of virtual reality and cyber space. To help him he had a young woman who had just graduated. As well as being an attractive young woman, Sharon was very adventurous and always making suggestions regarding what she would like to experience in the virtual world. Don’s task was to develop a system that would be compact and as realistic as possible. Current systems involved the use of large goggles and awkward gloves, with participants having to stand or move around in order to get some form of realistic effect.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Stalker's Visit</title><link>/stories/2016/10/16/a-stalkers-visit/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2016/10/16/a-stalkers-visit/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;“Hey.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I jumped at the single word. Who had gotten into my dorm at this hour? I didn’t recognize that voice. I put the comic book down on the stack next to my bed. “Who’s there?” I asked.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The door opened the rest of the way. “You don’t recognize me? That’s a shame. I’m your biggest fan.” A girl stood before me. She was staring at me intently, like she expected me to do something, or maybe she was sizing me up.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mental Adventures 2</title><link>/stories/2016/10/16/mental-adventures-2/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2016/10/16/mental-adventures-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="mentaladventures.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Mental Adventures&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;#3.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was surprised. Not at how I’d been brought back to my normal size, but at the location of where I was teleported to&amp;ndash;MY HOME! So the monster toying with me must be done, for now.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When I finished shimmering and was entirely there, I checked the use of my powers, to find that all was in order! I walked up the sidewalk to the quaint little home Sarah, my wife, had wished up. The scenery was beautiful, and I again silently thanked her for wanting our home in the woods, rather that somewhere full of people. The one-story cottage was small, but that’s all you need when you can wish for anything you want, and you’ve only got to share with one person.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Jurassic Man</title><link>/stories/2016/10/16/the-jurassic-man/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2016/10/16/the-jurassic-man/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;An explorer couple found a frozen humanoid man that has been frozen at the Antarctica for at least a million years, and still alive! He was 3 meters tall and all his body was incredibly firm. No one had ever heard of this humanoid species or found any fossil that might match to it (which is because they have no own skeleton, their bodies assimilate the bones of their prey that they swallow whole). They gave the creature the name Rodrigo, because&amp;hellip; it&amp;rsquo;s a sexy name and he was a hella hot bear.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>River Monster</title><link>/stories/2015/05/26/river-monster/</link><pubDate>Tue, 26 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2015/05/26/river-monster/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;[ This is a work of fiction. The Animal Planet TV channel, the show River Monsters and its host Jeremy Wade have NOTHING to do with these fictional events. The characters are fictitious and not intended to portray any real person. ]
Story continued from &amp;ldquo;&lt;a href="../storiessz/skinnydipping.html"&gt;Skinny Dipping&lt;/a&gt;&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Paula, at 24, was the newest and youngest member of the cable TV channel‘s field team. She was one of the scouts who would check out the locations where reality shows might be filmed. She was given a new assignment, teamed with a Mark Mills, a 28 year old experienced field investigator. Mark was a good team lead overall, but Paula had been told by another scout that he liked to find tasks for his newbie partner that were sometimes embarrassing or scary. Their assignment was conveniently close to her home in Oklahoma. She was especially glad it did not involve tornado chasing as her prior job for the Weather Channel had.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Skinny Dipping</title><link>/stories/2015/05/16/skinny-dipping/</link><pubDate>Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2015/05/16/skinny-dipping/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Julie lived not far from the lake. Like all the lakes in this part of the country it was built to both control flooding and to store water during the long hot summer. The last few years had seen below normal rainfall so the lake was about 12 feet below its “full pool” level. Twelve feet vertically meant that a lot of dry land surrounded the remaining lake. Lakeside houses sat 1/4 mile from the lake, their docks, boats houses and even power boats high and dry in the middle of weed covered fields. There were lots of impromptu roads leading down to the lake, the trails of SUVs and pickups belonging to fishermen with dwindling hopes and high school couples seeking privacy – with high hopes.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Big Brother</title><link>/stories/2015/01/10/big-brother/</link><pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2015/01/10/big-brother/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Matt and Sean were brothers. Sean, the younger, was 18, and his biggest problem in his life was his size: indeed he was only 5 feet, and suffered a lot because of it. Apart from that, he wasn&amp;rsquo;t bad-looking: brown-haired, dark eyed, thin but quite muscular. He had always had other problems, like school. He had often been laughed at by others, and mostly guys his age.
Take Nick and his friends for instance. In locker rooms, when they changed, they would circle him, would stare at him, and would beat him. Of course they didn&amp;rsquo;t do it too badly so that nothing could be proved.
And yet, Nick wasn&amp;rsquo;t that tall since he was 5 feet 3, but he had been so glad to find someone smaller than he had managed to convince his friends to follow him. They were taller of course, but not as tall as Sean&amp;rsquo;s big bro.
Matt was not the kind of guy you want to deal with. 6 feet 4, big arms and legs, plus well-defined abs and muscular chest too. His neck was quite large, his hair blond, and his eyes blue. Aged 22, he had always protected his little brother and didn&amp;rsquo;t understand why people were so bad with him. Sean had always told him about Nick &amp;amp; friends, but he never had done anything since there never had been any evidence.
But that day was different. Sean came back home, his clothes torn apart, about to cry and fed up with his pitiful life. He went to his room and locked the door. When Matt realized something was wrong, he knocked, but Sean didn&amp;rsquo;t want to open. After 20 minutes, Sean finally decided to open. Matt noticed he had bruises everywhere, and even one black eye.
&amp;ldquo;What happened Sean ?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Nick and his friends attacked me again after P.E. class, but please I don&amp;rsquo;t want you to do anything to make them angrier. I must be stronger to struggle myself.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;No no wait. You&amp;rsquo;re not gonna do anything ! You are like you are and mustn&amp;rsquo;t change to please anyone. You&amp;rsquo;re my bro and I&amp;rsquo;ll do anything to protect you. I know you&amp;rsquo;re 18 and completely able to fight, but these guys seem to outnumber you and you need me to outnumber them. Who exactly is their leader ?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Nick is. The others wouldn&amp;rsquo;t do this if he weren&amp;rsquo;t there. But they are 4, and you&amp;rsquo;re alone bro.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry about that, they aren&amp;rsquo;t together all day long right ?
&amp;ldquo;No, only at school and sometimes in the weekends, but most of the time they split up every evening.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Do you know where Nick lives ? A band is nothing without their leader, then I have to get rid off him. And trust me, if he&amp;rsquo;s not here anymore, they won&amp;rsquo;t do anything. So tell me, where does he live ?&amp;rdquo;
Sean hesitated a bit, but replied, &amp;ldquo;Err I think he lives in downtown, in a street near the hospital. I know he turns left while leaving college, but I can&amp;rsquo;t tell you exactly, sorry.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, it is enough I need to know. Now let&amp;rsquo;s go watching TV. The day after tomorrow, he won&amp;rsquo;t bother you anymore, be sure of that.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;What ? You&amp;rsquo;re gonna kill him ? Please, no !&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Not exactly Sean, not exactly. Trust me, and just shut up.&amp;rdquo;
And Matt winked.
The following day, when college ended, Matt was waiting his prey behind a tree. He hadn&amp;rsquo;t eaten all day to keep some room in his belly which had started to gurgle hours before. But it will soon be filled up then he didn&amp;rsquo;t much worry.
Sean had described to him how Nick looked, and when he saw him, he followed the much smaller guy.
Too bad for Matt, the streets were crowded by this time. He started to wonder when he would act. Then came a park. Matt couldn&amp;rsquo;t help to smile: the first guy he had eaten happened in a park like this one. He had caught him and taken him behind bushes. But he couldn&amp;rsquo;t do the same thing there. So, he waited for nobody to be around to run, catch little Nick and knock him out. Then he acted like the little guy had fainted and had carried him to his house, pretending to help a friend who had just fainted.
When he arrived he locked his room&amp;rsquo;s door and, short of breath, put Nick down on the bed.
He wanted Nick to be totally under his power, then he tied him up, the arms in his back. He was so hungry that he couldn&amp;rsquo;t wait for Nick to wake up. So he slapped him, and managed to wake him up.
When Nick understood his predicament, he screamed. Matt put a hand on his mouth to make him shut up.
&amp;ldquo;Hi Nick. Hope you did sleep well&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Wh-where am I ?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;In a place you&amp;rsquo;ll never leave&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;What ?? But who are you ?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ll be honest with you. I&amp;rsquo;m Sean&amp;rsquo;s big bro, and I know what you did to him.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Oh fucking shit. This little shit will bother til the end !&amp;rdquo;
Matt hit Nick: &amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t talk about him like that ! Your end is coming Bud, so if he bothered you, you won&amp;rsquo;t anymore.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;What do you mean by &amp;ldquo;my end is coming&amp;rdquo; ? &amp;quot;
&amp;ldquo;I mean that you&amp;rsquo;re gonna die tonight. Oh no, the ropes are very tight and you can&amp;rsquo;t go anywhere, so don&amp;rsquo;t even try it. You see, I haven&amp;rsquo;t eaten all day and my belly here, is waiting for you&amp;rdquo; he pulled his shirt off and slapped his own gut.
&amp;ldquo;Wh-wh-what ??&amp;rdquo; Nick said, looking at this flat, but large belly in front of him.
&amp;ldquo;But don&amp;rsquo;t worry, you won&amp;rsquo;t feel anything. I&amp;rsquo;ve already done this before, a guy taller than you. My belly bulged but not as much as you can imagine. So you&amp;rsquo;re going to slide in very easily, with your size, hahahaha!&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Stooop it, I promise I won&amp;rsquo;t touch Sean anymore, pleease.&amp;rdquo; Nick started to cry and struggled as much as he could. Big Matt took off his jeans, to eat more comfortably. He grasped Nick with both hands and lifted him. Nick&amp;rsquo;s feet were very far from the floor, but his head was just at his pred&amp;rsquo;s mouth height.
&amp;ldquo;Goodbye Nick!&amp;rdquo; were the last words Matt said before opening his big mouth to take in Nick&amp;rsquo;s head. Tied up from head to toe, there was nothing he could do but slide into this giant&amp;rsquo;s body.
To engulf his little shoulders, he didn&amp;rsquo;t have to make much effort. Now that his prey was in to his nipples, Matt slowed down. He wanted to taste him one last time. Nick shivered and Matt loved it. Then Matt tilted his head back and gulped. The head entered his throat, which bulged, only slightly since his neck was muscled and large. He swallowed again and his arms entered his mouth.
Once Nick&amp;rsquo;s abs had disappeared, Matt could see his chest bulge a bit. He gulped harder this time, and his ass was in too. Nick&amp;rsquo;s head and shoulders already were in the stomach, but the gut didn&amp;rsquo;t bulge at all, which was quite impressive. Indeed, Matt&amp;rsquo;s stomach was very big and his abs were very strong.
&amp;ldquo;If only I ate guys every day..&amp;rdquo; he thought while gulping, his adam apple moved up and down. He could feel more and more of Nick entering his belly and still nothing moved. Matt was so strong that he had no difficulties in engulfing alive a whole a guy, the legs of whom were the only things remaining of him. He closed his eyes and swallowed the legs to the knees, and then to the ankles.
He put a hand on his belly, which finally started to bulge out, but very slightly. He then took the feet in his mouth, raised his head and swallowed one last time, his neck going back to normal, so did hus chest.
He opened his eyes and saw that his belly had bulged out of 3 inches only. He was amazed to realize that a guy was inside of him, whole, and that it wasn&amp;rsquo;t even visible. He then opened his door, satisfied to have fed his powerful and wonderful body, and went downstairs to watch TV. &amp;ldquo;Hope guys will keep bothering my bro..&amp;rdquo; He smiled and sat on the couch.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hunting for Food</title><link>/stories/2015/01/10/hunting-for-food/</link><pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2015/01/10/hunting-for-food/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was a sunny Sunday. Joe was in his bed, about to get up. He didn&amp;rsquo;t really want to, but he had to. When he finally did he went straight to the bathroom. He watched himself in the mirror. 5 feet 9, well-defined abs and a slightly bulging chest: he was muscled, but not too much, just how he had always wanted to be. Brown hair and dark eyes. He was an ordinary 19-year-old boy.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Supermans' Extra Superpower</title><link>/stories/2015/01/10/supermans-extra-superpower/</link><pubDate>Sat, 10 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2015/01/10/supermans-extra-superpower/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I thought my day couldn’t get any more messed up, but boy was I wrong. It all started when I got on the wrong side of a bunch of thugs in the inner city. They decided I looked too “well off” for their part of town, in my torn jeans, ragged tee and sneakers, and had cornered me in a side alley, away from the main drag. I had had my wallet taken, my sneakers stolen, and they were in the process of removing my jeans when things changed.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lo Mein</title><link>/stories/2014/11/11/lo-mein/</link><pubDate>Tue, 11 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/11/11/lo-mein/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jenna brought in the Chinese food. She was 22 years old and six foot one with long blond-brown hair, blue eyes, full glossy lips, full breasts, and clean, unpainted fingernails that stuck out about 1inch past her fingertips. She was wearing blue jeans and a belly shirt, her bellybutton visible. She was relatively thin, but not too thin. And she was hungry.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She started taking out the Chinese food from the bag. Pork fried rice, wanton soup, spare ribs, beef lo mein, duck sauce, and three containers of twentieth of an inch tall men. She looked at the men, knew they were screaming bloody murder, but she couldn’t hear it. They were just too tiny. Her appetite was whetting just thinking about it.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>After The Club</title><link>/stories/2014/10/01/after-the-club/</link><pubDate>Wed, 01 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/10/01/after-the-club/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was a cold, still evening as Tina locked her front door behind her and headed for the light rail. The rain of earlier that day had thankfully stopped a few hours ago. She walked quickly nonetheless, as she was anxious to be in the warmth. She could see her breath steaming in front of her, and she increased her pace as she approached the stop.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tina had decided to go clubbing. As well as hoping to find a bite to eat, she was looking for something that she didn’t usually think about. She was hoping to find a date for some more traditional pleasure. She didn’t often think about sex. Perhaps this was because of her relative lack of experience earlier in life. Rejections suffered in the past may have led her to cease to crave it, but for some reason she couldn’t put her finger on, tonight was different.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Jenna</title><link>/stories/2014/10/01/jenna/</link><pubDate>Wed, 01 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/10/01/jenna/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;He was sitting across from her watching her and she lit a cigarette. Jenna was wearing a tight dress cut above the knees which showed her shapely legs to good effect. She inhaled the smoke and looked at him. She held it for a moment, her full breasts rising as she did so and then blew smoke ceilingward.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I saw a repair truck outside.&amp;rdquo; Bill commented.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes I need to have a repairman.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Plant That Walks</title><link>/stories/2014/09/18/the-plant-that-walks/</link><pubDate>Thu, 18 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/09/18/the-plant-that-walks/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Deep in space, on the planet Rakmo&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What are you chuckling at?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look at me. Wrists bound, hanging naked from a crane.
I am hanging over the gaping maw of a giant carnivorous lizard.
I am the spitting image of a 60&amp;rsquo;s man’s pulp magazine cover.
I apologize, but the image makes me laugh.
Now when are you going to feed me to this monster?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;The Monster is called &amp;ldquo;The Plant That Walks&amp;rdquo; and this
is for science and science can&amp;rsquo;t be rushed.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Manokanaka</title><link>/stories/2014/06/29/manokanaka/</link><pubDate>Sun, 29 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/06/29/manokanaka/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Stretching out his arms and legs while sitting in his deck chair, Kaikane opened his mouth in a wide yawn, displaying a set of perfect, white teeth. Peering over the tops of his sunglasses, he took a look at the guy lounging in the chair next to him. The day before was the first time he’d seen Ethan and he hadn’t wasted any time in striking up and acquaintance. Both guys had been drawn to this beachside resort town by the surfing scene it was renowned for. Ethan had come looking for the perfect wave, while Kai was on the prowl for the ideal surfer dude. This morning, while resting at the pool, he noticed Ethan strolling past on his way to the beach, his surfboard tucked under one arm. When Kai gestured at him to come over and join him, he figured he might as well. Low tide wasn’t predicted to come for over an hour, so he’d have time for a little social interaction.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Japanese Delicacy</title><link>/stories/2014/06/13/japanese-delicacy/</link><pubDate>Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/06/13/japanese-delicacy/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Joe had a few days off from his business trip in Japan and he wanted to take in this famous red light district that everyone talks about. After some difficulty inquiring about it at the front desk, he was on his way to the famous kabuki-cho, the underbelly of Tokyo. And it was definitely that.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There were bars and restaurants stacked 7 stories high and people absolutely everywhere. The street was full of people pulling him every which way. But, he wanted to go somewhere different. The front desk clerk had given him directions to where the real action was, and he followed the chicken scratches on the crumpled piece of paper until he found what he thought he was looking for.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Jungle danger</title><link>/stories/2014/06/13/jungle-danger/</link><pubDate>Fri, 13 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/06/13/jungle-danger/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This story contains scenes of crushing and bones breaking, not for the faint hearted.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A group of herpetologists, connected to several universities, were planning a trip to the Amazon rain forests to further their knowledge of reptiles; particularly South American snakes. During their preliminary discussion of arrangements, a rumour arose of a very large snake that had been interfering with the lives of villagers in a particular part of the forest. Several villagers had disappeared over the years, but the local opinion was that this was the work of one or more jaguars. The scientists agreed that they should make that area the base for their research. If there was a large snake living in the vicinity they were almost duty bound to find it and do some trials. Their base was located near the village and a week before they arrived, a villager lost a large dog in circumstances that made it unlikely to be the work of a big cat.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Martians</title><link>/stories/2014/04/17/martians/</link><pubDate>Thu, 17 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/04/17/martians/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Luke and Mike were best friends. Both of them were studying economics at college, where they met one year before. Besides they were both 19. They called themselves &amp;ldquo;brothers&amp;rdquo; because they were always together, share the same opinions and both loved sports; and yet they didn&amp;rsquo;t resemble each other: Luke was pretty tall, about 6.3 feet, blond-haired and strongly built, whereas Mike was shorter (about 5.9 feet), dark-haired and thinner than Luke, although he was pretty well-built.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Paid in Full</title><link>/stories/2014/02/01/paid-in-full/</link><pubDate>Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/02/01/paid-in-full/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Michael sat at his desk smiling to himself. He had been smiling to himself for a few weeks now, he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t believe his luck. Madeline, his tall, shapely secretary, some 20 years his junior, had finally become his official partner after a 5 year affair. He knew it was hard on Trudy. He didn’t try and justify his actions, he knew that he was morally in the wrong, but that didn’t change his feelings. She would just have to accept that their marriage was over. No hard feelings, keep the car etc.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Man Trap</title><link>/stories/2014/01/09/man-trap/</link><pubDate>Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/01/09/man-trap/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Men and Woman different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I&amp;rsquo;ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Man Trap</title><link>/stories/2014/01/09/man-trap/</link><pubDate>Thu, 09 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2014/01/09/man-trap/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Men and Women are different in many ways, some obvious but others more subtle. Have you ever noticed anything unusual about women in general, for instance the way they look at you: studying you? Taking in your form, your shape almost as if they are trying you out for size. Many times I&amp;rsquo;ve felt that a female mind is at work inside my head probing my brain studying my thoughts. Once finished she looks at you with an evil glint in her eye and you know that if it were possible you would be taken by her to be used for her pleasure. We are the food for these predatory women luckily they are a minority and of course are unable to carry out their true desires with us.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Amy the Woman-Eater</title><link>/stories/2013/12/31/amy-the-woman-eater/</link><pubDate>Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/12/31/amy-the-woman-eater/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I am Amy, I&amp;rsquo;m 20 years old with long black hair down to my lower back, I&amp;rsquo;m medium
build with pale white skin, I&amp;rsquo;m also 7ft 11 inch&amp;rsquo;s tall in my world I am a
giantess. Which brings me to my story, when I was 16 my mother told
me that I came from a long bloodline of giantesses and shrinker&amp;rsquo;s, people who could shrink people to 3 inches tall. That goes back to old
Ireland when they were goddess&amp;rsquo;s to the people.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Be Careful What You Wish For...</title><link>/stories/2013/12/31/be-careful-what-you-wish-for.../</link><pubDate>Tue, 31 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/12/31/be-careful-what-you-wish-for.../</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This is a short story about two people with the same desires, but only one will survive to tell the tale.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Adeline since her child hood had fantasies about shrinking her boy friends to enable her to tease and taunt them before swallowing them whole. She was unable to forget these feelings and grew up with these thoughts. As a result she conducted experiments with live prey such as gold fish and small birds to satisfy this urge to eat a human male, this helped her to experience the feeling of having something inside her throat whilst still alive and the intense sexual fulfillment as the hapless subject landed in her stomach ready to be consumed by her acidic digestive process.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Sisterhood</title><link>/stories/2013/11/27/the-sisterhood/</link><pubDate>Wed, 27 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/11/27/the-sisterhood/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Looking back on my childhood with the clarity of an adult woman I realize that, even at an early age I knew – or sensed – that something was different about my family. What you grow up with seems normal because that is what you experience as normal. It becomes your baseline even though it may be completely different from most everyone else’s reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;None of the women in my family were married. But more than that, there was a pronounced absence of men. As a young girl I didn’t think much about it. I knew other girls had dads but it didn’t seem all that strange. People leave, couples divorce, life goes on. I remember asking my mother once about who my father was. She told me he was a nice man but had died before I was born. From time to time my mother would go out. I knew she dated. But none of the men stuck around for more than one or two dates.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Consuming Passions</title><link>/stories/2013/04/25/consuming-passions/</link><pubDate>Thu, 25 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/04/25/consuming-passions/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;lsquo;It was a dark and stormy night&amp;hellip;&amp;rsquo;
Well actually it was quite a balmy summer evening but It certainly should have been dark and stormy. Catherine mused to herself as she finished pouring white powder in a neat circle on the freshly swept clearing floor.
A little under average height Catherine Holt was a pale, slightly overweight girl just edging into her twenties. Her clothes were filthy after sweeping the clearing free of leaves. Hooking her long black hair back behind her ear she paused stretching and rubbing the small of her back with her free hand.
&amp;ldquo;Next time I&amp;rsquo;ll bring a bloody leaf blower.&amp;rdquo;
Kneeling down she began to carefully pour more powder into complicated patterns referring to the blackened volume by her side. As she worked her way around the circle her thoughts drifted back to when she first found the book&amp;hellip;
&amp;ldquo;What about this one Cathy?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Thirteen pink and fluffy love spells? We are looking for decent books Sue decent books on the craft don&amp;rsquo;t have pink fluffy covers and they don&amp;rsquo;t come with a free pen either.&amp;rdquo;
Sue Jenkins was hopeless Catherine mused, at eighteen Sue had seemed so clued in about the occult she had her own set of tarot cards and she even knew about the healing power of crystals. Now nearing her twentieth birthday Catherine had long since decided her friend was beyond help.
Her hair dyed black to match her long painted fingernails,Sue wore a black velvet bodice with long medieval sleeves and a skirt of layered black cobweb lace. The effect should have looked exotic, but sue just managed look like a rather gothic shuttlecock. For two years Catherine and Sue had dreamed of travelling Europe and seeing the world and after two years of putting up with Sue college was over and they could barely scrape up enough money to visit a mouldy old second-hand bookshop.
&amp;ldquo;Are you even listening to me Cathy?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Sorry Sue&amp;rdquo; Catherine realised with a start she had been standing there completely ignoring Sue&amp;rsquo;s continuing twittering.
&amp;ldquo;Look there&amp;rsquo;s nothing here lets just go.&amp;rdquo;
Sue&amp;rsquo;s face fell
&amp;ldquo;But Cathy they have all the new Bronze Eagle Fox books in.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;The last time you read any of that rubbish you announced to the entire college that your name was now Willow Dolphin Song and you were going to live on a commune in New England.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;That&amp;rsquo;s not fair Cathy.&amp;rdquo; Her friend muttered lowering her eyes in embarrassment.
&amp;ldquo;Look I&amp;rsquo;m going stay here and read whatever you want.&amp;rdquo;
Leaving Sue in the stacks Catherine made for the front of the shop, Mordred&amp;rsquo;s Books was an ancient building, a creaking pile of extensions and extra wings seemingly bolted on at random and filled floor to ceiling with decaying shelves and musty books forming a maze of incomprehensible passages. After a few minutes scurrying through the maze Catherine realised she was lost.
&amp;ldquo;Sue! Sue! Can you hear me? Sod where is the dammed exit.&amp;rdquo;
The stacks here were even closer together than in the rest of the shop, most of the books were old hardbacks in bad repair; their spines pocked with mould and covered in grime. Above her head a broken arrow sign dangled from its single remaining hook declaring to the world at large that the occult section was somewhere under her feet.
&amp;ldquo;Sue, damn it you are never about when I actually need you.&amp;rdquo;
Seeing dim sunlight coming from an even narrower aisle Catherine turned sideways and began to squeeze down the narrow passage, she sidestepped over small piles of torn and ruined volumes scattered across the floor.
&amp;ldquo;They really need to clean back here, damn it Sue where the hell are you?&amp;rdquo;
The stack&amp;rsquo;s turned abruptly, the light that was streaming into the passage was coming from a dirty skylight set above a narrow doorway.
&amp;lsquo;Well I&amp;rsquo;ve come this far.&amp;rsquo; Catherine thought to herself as she turned the door handle.
The room beyond the door was as immaculate as the passage behind it was filthy, the walls were panelled with rich golden brown wood, the tidy bookshelves built into the walls. A spotless heavy wood table matched perfectly the colour of the walls and several green leather upholstered recliners were scattered around it. All in all Catherine thought it looked like she had stepped right back into the nineteenth century.
&amp;ldquo;Can I help you my dear?&amp;rdquo; the voice was old but firm with a perfectly polite English accent.
&amp;ldquo;Who&amp;rsquo;s there?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Oh I do apologise&amp;rdquo; with a gentle creak a handsome elderly gentleman raised himself from one of the leather recliners brushing his long white hair back over his shoulders. &amp;ldquo;Edward Mordred at your service my dear, a pleasure to meet you.&amp;rdquo;
The old man was dressed in a simply gorgeous velvet suit of the darkest purple, his shirt was obviously silk with lace at the collar and cuffs, from the size of his shoulders it was obvious he had been powerfully built in youth.
&amp;ldquo;Do excuse my attire my dear I tend to dress more for how I feel than what is popular as I grow older, but then I see you yourself are something of an individual.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry.&amp;rdquo; Catherine stammered quite at a loss for something to say to the curious gentleman, &amp;ldquo;I got lost in the stacks, I didn&amp;rsquo;t mean to disturb you I&amp;rsquo;m just looking for the way out.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Oh I&amp;rsquo;m sure you didn&amp;rsquo;t mean to disturb me my dear so few people know I&amp;rsquo;m back here after all, but I rather believe in fate over luck my dear.&amp;rdquo; The old man smiled warmly.
&amp;ldquo;Are you a pagan?&amp;rdquo; Catherine asked, the old man certainly looked odd enough to be an elderly pagan, perhaps he was an old hippy with all that long white hair.
&amp;ldquo;Oh I&amp;rsquo;m something of a student of the Occult my dear, a dabbler in things arcane. You have a bit of spark in you. I see it now. I have just the thing for you my dear.&amp;rdquo; The old man went to the bookshelf behind him and pulled out a thick red book with gold lettering. &amp;ldquo;le Majick j&amp;rsquo;taime, a little love magic to enhance your life perhaps?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;lsquo;More bloody love spells&amp;rsquo; Catherine thought. &amp;ldquo;Sorry Sir Love spells don&amp;rsquo;t interest me.&amp;rdquo;
The old man frowned a moment, &amp;ldquo;tricky customer eh, well if love isn&amp;rsquo;t for you how about the Mort&amp;rsquo;s Grimiore? Talk to spirits raise the dead?&amp;rdquo; the old man lifted free a large black volume with silver writing.
&amp;lsquo;We tried to call up Sue&amp;rsquo;s great grandmother last year all we managed to do was upset the neighbours&amp;rsquo; Catherine thought. &amp;ldquo;I don&amp;rsquo;t want to play around with ghosts I want real magic not silly illusions.&amp;rdquo;
For an instant the old mans expression turned solemn then his ready smile returned.
&amp;ldquo;If you hunger for real power then I may have the volume you seek my dear.&amp;rdquo; The old man turned and walked across the room to a cabinet Catherine could have sworn hadn&amp;rsquo;t been there before. Opening the doors the old man pulled out a slender book with a charred and blackened cover and a tarnished silver lock.
&amp;ldquo;Consuming Passions, an excellent tome, if a trifle dangerous for the unwary.&amp;rdquo; The old man patted down his pockets in absent-minded fashion clicking his fingers in sudden realisation and gave out a sudden piercing whistle. Catherine turned at the sound of claws on the wooden floor of the passage, a huge shaggy black dog trotted past her and went to sit at the elderly gentleman&amp;rsquo;s feet.
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t mind Wulf my dear I found him sniffing around where he didn&amp;rsquo;t belong a long time ago he makes an excellent guard dog, but he was certainly a pain to housebreak.&amp;rdquo; The old man reached down and pulled a small ornate key on a silver chain from around the hound&amp;rsquo;s neck.
&amp;ldquo;Can never be too careful where books of magic are concerned I always say.&amp;rdquo; He wound the chain around the book and held it out to Catherine.
&amp;ldquo;For a pleasant moment in an otherwise plagued day take it with my blessing my dear, no charge.&amp;rdquo; For a moment his smile faltered again and he suddenly looked stern. &amp;ldquo;you have a hunger my dear, be careful you do not pay too much to sate it.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Thanks Mr Mordred,&amp;rdquo; Catherine took the old took in her hands the charred cover feeling surprisingly soft and warm to the touch.
&amp;ldquo;Wulf here will lead you out my dear, if you ever find you need advice I&amp;rsquo;m sure a lady like you will be able to find me again.&amp;rdquo;
The old man watched the young girl squeeze back into the narrow passage.
&amp;ldquo;But I don&amp;rsquo;t think ill be seeing you again somehow my dear.&amp;rdquo; He said quietly to himself.
Completing the complicated symbols around the circle Catherine dusted herself off and checked her watch. Standing in the exact centre of the circle checking the book she began to read aloud.
&amp;ldquo;Hungry one I call to thee.
I summon you from the endless void,
I call you from your halls of flesh
I hold open the veil so you may enter.&amp;rdquo;
Pulling a lighter from her pocket she bend down and set fire to the powder with her free hand, the circle erupted into blue flame the symbols catching fire in sequence as she continued to chant.
&amp;ldquo;I Light the sacred flame,
I offer you lusts bargain.
Grant my wish.
Appear to me!&amp;rdquo;
With each verse the flames grew higher, with the last words of the final verse still ringing in the air the flames roared skywards completely surrounding her in blue fire. As the flames died back to a narrow blue line of flame Catherine looked around the circle expectantly.
&amp;ldquo;Hello? Is there anyone there?&amp;rdquo;
The book said the summoning was simple as long as the practitioner truly believed in their ability to invoke what was summoned, flipping through the pages of the book Catherine tried looking for something she might have missed.
&amp;ldquo;Stupid book why didn&amp;rsquo;t it work cant see in this bloody gloom should have brought a torch.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Allow me.&amp;rdquo; The voice was deep and masculine every single syllable sounded as if it was dipped in honey, as he spoke the growing darkness was driven back by a rich golden glow.
Catherine whirled around dropping the book with a thud as she turned to face the creature she had summoned, as she caught sight of him her breath caught in her throat.
Long tangled golden hair hung like a mane cascading down his muscled chest. His flawless skin was deeply tanned and his wide eyes a glowing gold without iris or pupil. He stood a head taller than her, and she noticed he had a small pair of curling horns like an antelope sticking up through his tangled curls. His body was perfect, like something sculpted by some inspired Greek artist of history and he was she blushed to see completely naked. The light came from his outstretched hand where a flame danced upon his open palm.
&amp;ldquo;You summoned me sweet one.&amp;rdquo; The beast looked her up and down a slow seductive smile in his perfect lips. &amp;ldquo;You have something you want, Wealth, power beauty beyond mortal compare? Tell me your desires and I will make them reality, if you are willing to pay the price.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;I won&amp;rsquo;t give you my soul.&amp;rdquo; Catherine said, the book had been very clear on what to say.
&amp;ldquo;I deal not in souls little one, keep your immortality it is your flesh that interests me.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;My flesh you cannot have either demon pick another price.&amp;rdquo; Catherine replied.
&amp;ldquo;Do I look like a demon my tasty little treat?&amp;rdquo; He asked raising one flawless eyebrow. &amp;ldquo;A demon is small and red with extremely bad hygiene the book calls me the lord of lust do try not to ad lib darling.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry this is my first summoning&amp;rdquo; Catherine said without thinking.
&amp;ldquo;Oh don&amp;rsquo;t worry my dear after a few centuries of the same old script it can be nice to chat awhile but do try not to call me demon again its very demeaning.&amp;rdquo; He smiled and stretched his spine audibly cracking as he arched his back.
&amp;ldquo;Oooh I needed that, being corporeal is nice but summoning always gives me backache. Now where were we&amp;hellip; ah yes&amp;rdquo; he cleared his throat and continued in an even deeper more seductive tone. &amp;ldquo;If I cannot take your soul nor possess your flesh then you have nothing I want lovely sorceress.&amp;rdquo;
Catherine picked up the book and flipped through the pages until she found the proper section.
&amp;ldquo;I will not give you my flesh to keep but in exchange for your power I will offer you one night of carnal pleasure to sate your endless hunger for the night at least.&amp;rdquo; Catherine looked up at him expectantly. &amp;ldquo;how was that?&amp;rdquo; she asked.
&amp;ldquo;Much better my dear but do try not to break character.&amp;rdquo; He winked at her. &amp;ldquo;One night of passion for my power this I grant but on one condition, I will take no more than you give freely but I shall take all that you give me whatever that may be.&amp;rdquo; He folded his arms and looked at her expectantly. &amp;ldquo;speak your desires and seal the bargain.&amp;rdquo;
Catherine closed the book her heart fluttering in her chest, finally all she ever wanted was hers to ask for finally she would have whatever she desired.
&amp;ldquo;Grant me wealth health and beauty great one, I want to be wealthy powerful and beautiful with a long healthy life to enjoy it in.&amp;rdquo;
He frowned at her, &amp;ldquo;You know traditionally your supposed to ask for one gift at a time but what the hell, for you lady anything you ask.&amp;rdquo;
This was it, deal struck bargain made. Once she invited him into the circle there was no backing out, she would end up with what she wanted or&amp;hellip; well she didn&amp;rsquo;t want to think about the price of failing.
&amp;ldquo;Then I accept your offer and invite you into the circle.&amp;rdquo;
The flames reared again as he stepped closer but the fires that would have burned him to ash had he tried to enter by force parted to let him enter and for the first time she caught his scent upon the breeze, all spice and musky maleness that made her heart race.
&amp;ldquo;Wh.. what do we do now?&amp;rdquo; she asked as he smiled at her timidity his broad smile showing of his long canines.
&amp;ldquo;First a change of scenery, I like the woods as much as the next person but really after a few hundred times it begins to lose its charm.&amp;rdquo; With a wave of his hand the world seemed to shift the forest disappearing into darkness&amp;hellip;
The humid heat hit her first like stepping into a sauna from a cold room, as her eyes adjusted to the dim red light she made out the shape of a bed piled with furs.
&amp;ldquo;There, much better.&amp;rdquo; He came closer his scent filling her senses, his burning hot fingertips slowly dragging down her cheek. &amp;ldquo;much more intimate don&amp;rsquo;t you agree?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;I.. that is.. should I undress?&amp;rdquo; now she was so close to him she was not certain this had been such a great idea.
He laughed softly &amp;ldquo;I took care of that little detail while we travelled my dear, I dislike clothing one of mankind&amp;rsquo;s stranger ideas, things are always so much better naked.&amp;rdquo;
With a gasp she looked down at herself, she was naked as the day she was born. He reached for her and she backed away.
&amp;ldquo;Now my dear I hope you are not having second thoughts, all deals are final I&amp;rsquo;m afraid.&amp;rdquo; His smile turned suddenly predatory the aura of seduction tinged with sudden menace.
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m not backing out&amp;rdquo; she stammered, the book had gone into rather grisly length over the fate of those who broke the bargain.
&amp;ldquo;Then come to me my dear&amp;rdquo; He purred offering her his hand as he took a step back towards the bed.
His hand was silken soft the nails long and golden coming to razor points, as she took his hand his long fingers curled around hers and he pulled her slowly towards him.
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t worry my dear, I promise you nothing but pure pleasure&amp;rdquo; his voice was soft and gentle as he enfolded her in his arms. His hot breath on her throat as he bent his neck, the burning touch of his lips on her shoulder.
She felt his hands running down her back his long nails dragging down her soft pale skin his feather touch becoming firm as he pressed her downwards cradling her in his arms as he lowered her to the bed. His lips seemed everywhere at once kissing, licking and biting gently.
&amp;ldquo;You taste simply delicious my dear, so soft and ripe&amp;rdquo; He purred his lips tracing their way down her neck.
As her eyes began to adjust to the gloom the room seemed to move as if alive, she moaned as his long tongue found her nipple and began to tease.
&amp;ldquo;Oh god I didn&amp;rsquo;t know it would feel this good.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Not a god but my thanks for the compliment my lady.&amp;rdquo; He said releasing her nipple for a moment and smiling down on her before taking up the other between his teeth.
She moaned as his hands trailed down her body and gently slid between her thighs and began to part them, his burning body pressing into her as his hips began to slip past her opening knees.
She moaned softly as she felt the iron hardness of his manhood come to rest against her soft skin, he paused a moment and looked down at her.
&amp;ldquo;Are you ready little one?&amp;rdquo; he purred.
&amp;ldquo;Gods yes don&amp;rsquo;t stop&amp;rdquo; she gasped feeling him begin to move again, his hands sliding down to squeeze the cheeks of her ass and pull her up and onto him.
&amp;ldquo;It doesn&amp;rsquo;t have to stop if you don&amp;rsquo;t command it little morsel, but carry on too far and you might find it rather difficult to leave&amp;rdquo; he laughed softly, she would have replied but at that moment he began to thrust and all thought of words escaped her. As she writhed in pleasure under him all thought of the book and its warnings on giving in to lust faded away like mist.
A hard nip made her eyes open in shock and what she saw reaching out for her from over his shoulder almost made her scream, the walls that had seemed to writhe in the distant darkness had crept forward and now she could see it in gruesome detail. The walls looked like flesh, deep reds and fatty yellows shot through with pulsing veins and arteries and dripping with slick transparent fluid. And reaching out of it were the outlined shapes of women straining to reach her as they writhed beneath the slick surface like flies trapped in amber.
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t mind them they just like to watch.&amp;rdquo; he growled into her ear as he felt her freeze in shock.
&amp;ldquo;But what are they?&amp;rdquo; she asked breathlessly as she clung to him.
&amp;ldquo;Those that choose to give me their flesh become part of me and I am a part of this place, or rather It is a part of me.&amp;rdquo; he paused a moment his long nails trailing down her back &amp;ldquo;while I release their souls to the next life a part of them remains, consider these an echo of the flesh.&amp;rdquo;
He moved within her again and in spite of herself she moaned with pleasure, closing her eyes she concentrated on the sensations and tried to block out thoughts of where she was.
He was a consummate lover, with every touch she was thrown to the heights of pleasure. His lingering claws and thrusting manhood made her gasp and moan as orgasm after orgasm sent her into blissful daze that made her feel as if she was floating in midair&amp;hellip;
When he stopped within her again she almost had to fight to open her eyes, he loomed above her smiling down at her with a devilish grin.
&amp;ldquo;That was beautiful sweetling but now I&amp;rsquo;m starved, time to move on to the main course.&amp;rdquo; he brought her legs up onto his chest and brought her feet slowly to his mouth his eyes locked with hers as he licked his lips.
&amp;ldquo;No, don&amp;rsquo;t&amp;rdquo; she barely managed to force out the words, they came out barely a whisper a shadow of a command with no strength to them.
&amp;ldquo;Don&amp;rsquo;t fight it my love, give into the pleasure only I can give for I hunger so. I will keep my oath. Your flesh I will take but your soul I will return to be reborn with all the gifts you have earned.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;You cannot take what isn&amp;rsquo;t offered.&amp;rdquo; She gasped.
&amp;ldquo;True enough,&amp;rdquo; he replied &amp;ldquo;tell me to stop and I must obey but is that what you really want?&amp;rdquo;
His eyes gleamed golden fire as he lifted her toes to meet his lips, she arched her back as his long tongue slid out to caress the soles of her feet. He sucked lovingly on each toe and nibbled on her delicate arches before giving one last lust filled smile and slipping her feet into his mouth.
She opened her mouth to refuse him bout could not find the words. The book had warned of this, warned of the price of submitting even as it described the pleasures of doing so in exquisite detail. She tried again but the feeling of her feet being chewed delicately between those flawless white teeth made her wriggle in helpless pleasure.
&amp;lsquo;if you don&amp;rsquo;t like it you can always tell me to stop&amp;rsquo; his lips remained locked around her feet but she heard him clearly inside her head, as she watched voicelessly he gave the first swallow and she felt her heels gripped firmly by the muscles of his throat and dragged deeper into him.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Moment of Truth</title><link>/stories/2013/04/04/moment-of-truth/</link><pubDate>Thu, 04 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/04/04/moment-of-truth/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Damn, sometimes wanting to be swallowed alive really sucks!!&amp;rdquo;
Jerry thought to himself as he scanned through his massive collection
of throat pictures and videos for about the millionth time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It wasn&amp;rsquo;t that the fantasy itself sucked. It was actually a lot of
fun. What sucked was that IT COULD NEVER COME TRUE!!! No matter how
many great pictures he looked at, no matter how many gulp stories he
read or wrote, no matter how vivid his imagination was, he knew he&amp;rsquo;d
never be able to actually experience the exhilaration of sliding down
a woman&amp;rsquo;s throat to her stomach.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Adventures in Lunching</title><link>/stories/2013/03/27/adventures-in-lunching/</link><pubDate>Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/03/27/adventures-in-lunching/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Dull&amp;hellip; dull&amp;hellip; dull!&amp;rdquo; Debbie mumbled to herself as she leafed through
the papers on her desk. She&amp;rsquo;d just finished a lengthy report. God what
a chore! And now she had to deal with these new accounts. It would take
a while to sort these out to work out which to deal with first. She
leaned back and sighed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh F^%&amp;amp;*!$ll!&amp;rdquo; came the expletive from the adjoining cubical. Debbie
laughed to herself then got up and stuck her head over the low dividing
wall.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Snake Farm Motel</title><link>/stories/2013/03/27/the-snake-farm-motel/</link><pubDate>Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2013/03/27/the-snake-farm-motel/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It had been a long drive, having set out early in the morning, my sister Dawn and I were en route to our parent’s new home in Denver, but not being sure of the route we relied on my old sat nav to guide us there. Unfortunately a severe electrical storm seemed to have effected its operation, and now we were completely lost in the foothills of the Rockies. I glanced at our fuel gauge it was nearly empty, I think we had only enough gas for about 10 miles.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Prey for your Life 2</title><link>/stories/2012/11/05/prey-for-your-life-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 05 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/11/05/prey-for-your-life-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="preyforyourlife.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Prey for your Life&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Dahlia’s jaws clamped vise-like over Christina’s forearm. She cried out in shock and pain, while simultaneously feeling a sense of accomplishment. If her arm had not come up just then, those jaws would be locked onto her face or head, and that would not have been good at all. Resigned to the outcome of this match as she had been before entering this dance, Christina had not wanted a face bite. That was not part of her script.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Horror of the White Worm</title><link>/stories/2012/10/30/horror-of-the-white-worm/</link><pubDate>Tue, 30 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/10/30/horror-of-the-white-worm/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;A Halloween Special 2012 Tale&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ol&gt;
&lt;li&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ol&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sarah Laughton twisted on the sand at the bottom of the pit. She was in her bra and briefs and was hog-tied. Her mouth was taped and her brown, frizzed hair fell around her face and shoulders as she struggled.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She looked up to the top of the pit where the coven members were gathered round the edge. They stood out in their white robes and pointed hoods which reminded Sarah of the Ku Klux Klan. They were illuminated by lamps on stands around the pit. The lights blotted out the night sky but from the pit Sarah could see the tops of the columns supporting the beams of the Penitch Monument which enclosed the pit.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fairytale</title><link>/stories/2012/06/12/fairytale/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/06/12/fairytale/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The tinkling of a wind chime on the summer breeze perfected the enchantment of the moment for Paul. He felt like a child again as he stood in the midst of this overgrown garden, no less beautiful for its’ wild and neglected condition. Just two days ago, Paul had answered a call from his Grandmother’s attorney informing him he had inherited her mansion in Sussex, England.
This was completely unexpected and he wasted no time arranging a flight from New York City, where his turbulent life had led him. This was incredibly exciting! This was the greatest justification for dropping everything in his hectic schedule and running away from it all as far as Paul was concerned, his life rapidly moving towards the inevitable nervous breakdown and messy divorce.
The happiest moments of his childhood had been spent at his ‘Granny’s House’, most of them whiled away fantasizing all manner of magical beings inhabiting the acres of groomed lawns, terraces and Greek statuary that she modestly called her back garden. His mother had worried that his flights of fantasy were a little effeminate but his Granny had told her she should just let him be, that maybe it wasn’t all imagination.
Now here he was in his beautiful garden and even in this wild abandoned condition, it was all so familiar and friendly causing him to question how he’d ever come to that alien existence in New York with that stranger, his wife Angela. Her reaction had been to unload that ‘monstrosity’ for as much as they could get. Paul was just as happy he’d left her in New York. What a sacrilege, how could he let go of something that was a part of his soul? Now it was his, it belonged to him and he to it.
Well for the next few days he would lose himself in it. Gloriously happy in the moment, he strode through the knee-high grass glancing around to get his bearings. The overgrown shrubs and trees gave it a feeling of mystery and rediscovery, but there was something else too, the feeling of being watched…but it was more than that, he was being scrutinized.
He found his gaze drawn to a twice-life-size figure of a Greek God in a classic pose atop a pedestal when he spotted her. Seated on the statue’s shoulder was a tiny female figure. A fairy, he remembered because this was one of the fantasy beings of his childhood so what was it doing here in his adult life? He did a double take but she was still there which was surprising since he only took the occasional drink and had never done drugs.
He decided to play along with whatever it was that was conjuring this apparition because it was after all, rather charming.
“Hello Paul, we’re so happy you returned to us,” she said in the same timbre that had characterized these little beings when he was small. “Oooh, you’ve grown so big while you were away, there will be plenty for all of us if you are naughty” she added looking appraisingly at his six-foot frame. He didn’t think too much about the implications of this remark because he was reserving judgment on this whole episode. Meanwhile he was going to enjoy this ‘Fairytale’ while it lasted.
He began to notice she wasn’t alone since half-a-dozen others were scattered before him blending with the foliage as if an integral part and he swore they were not there a minute ago. They were just as he remembered them. Six-inch tall waif-like slender figures in loose diaphanous gossamer garments, long-legged and winged with an ethereal quality Paul thought couldn’t possibly belong to this reality unless one was on something.
That last thought quickly dissolved as the fairy-girl on the statue flew to his shoulder and settled there allowing him to experience the slight but very real weight of her tiny body. That reality was reinforced by her closeness
and he found her quite beautiful; her perfect aquiline features combined with her slender feminine figure would be the envy of any beauty queen.
If this was a figment of his imagination, then he had to give himself top marks for creativity. This close, even her voice had a haunting musical quality as she said “You once knew each one of us by name Paul, but time dims memory in your world so we will forgive your forgetfulness if you remember us as we were” and an impish smile crossed her lips.
“How many of you are there?” he said, a little afraid his breath would dislodge her from her perch. “We are seven; it will come back to you before long but first you must rid yourself of the belief we exist only in your imagination.” This took Paul by surprise; here was an apparition telling him he wasn’t imagining her. “You once accepted us with the joyful eyes of a child and that joy still lies hidden within, so come help us find it.” With that said she sprang into the air and they all flew as one deeper into the garden, chorusing back “Come with us Paul, we have much to show you.”
Still struggling to make sense of it all, he started after them towards a grove of cedars beyond the overgrown lawns. In no time they were out of sight but he trekked on eventually into the cool shade of the cedars but the fairies were nowhere to be seen.
Then he spotted one, then another and another up in the branches but was this illusion? Unless his perceptions were playing tricks they now matched him in size. In seconds they had alighted in a circle around him and they were indeed his size. In bewildered silence he looked around him at the circle of beautiful beings, seven in all and all very female he noted. “Do you remember the games we played Paul?” asked one of them and he couldn’t help noticing each possessed a unique beauty, each was quite captivating.
Another was saying, “One of your favorite games was ‘Witch In The Forest’ and we would each hunt you down and you would laugh for the joy of it!”
“That was so long ago….” he began but they clamored around him, one of them squealing in glee “Yes Paul yes, please play that one, we’ll show you; Athena will be the witch and you are the naughty little boy so run and hide.” Paul looked at their expectant faces as they let him through their circle and he found it impossible to disappoint such child-like innocence.
Haltingly at first, he began running deeper into the grove looking back at them watching him go. Deciding to get into the spirit of the game, he put on a burst of speed, dodging around flowering rhododendron bushes and broad tree trunks. Breathless from exertion, he began looking for a hiding place where the grove became far denser, almost like a forest. It was then he noticed just how strange his surroundings were with huge towering trees and massive root formations sprawling every which way.
Right away he found a gnarled root big enough to hide him and wriggled
into the depression under it. Getting his breath back he looked out at the way he’d come actually feeling the thrill of being hunted and recovering a little of the excitement of his childhood. Listening to the birdsong echoing through the canopy far above and looking over the sun-dappled floor of his forest, it was easy to believe in enchantments and fairies.
Suddenly filling the entrance to his hiding place was a huge upside-down face framed with cascading hair. “The wicked witch has found you Paul and she’s hungry,” Athena said bounding off the top of the root and crouching before him, laughing with excitement. To him she was a giantess! Completely stunned and intimidated by her sheer size, he stumbled out from under his root, his face reflecting the incredulity he felt. “Wa…er…You’re huge!” was all he could say. Grinning she said, “Oh that’s just a little magic…you will be so much easier to eat at this size!”
Even if this was just part of the pretence, she really was big enough to take him whole, Paul thought. He noticed the others were coming to join them and attempting to regain control of the situation he said lightly, “You caught the naughty little boy, now what shall we play?” “Oh but we have to finish this game first Paul, I have to gobble you up” she said. He had been afraid of that. The others gathering around in a kneeling circle towering over him, Athena gently placed him on her upturned palm and raised him to her face.
Now he began to feel apprehensive as he gazed at her slightly parted lips and saw very real teeth glinting at him as she giggled, bathing him in her sweet breath, the other six girls drawing close to watch. With all this feminine attention on him he became self-conscious and was shocked to realize he wasn’t wearing a stitch of clothing. Crouching and covering himself in embarrassment brought a peel of girlish laughter from his audience as he tried to recall when he’d lost his clothes.
A voice from behind him piped “If you don’t eat him soon, then we will” and he turned to see all of their mouths opening in a circle around him as he cowered in Athena’s palm. What an awe-inspiring sight; huge gaping mouths on all sides displaying a frightening array of deadly teeth, powerful tongues and fearsome throats. Not something he’d ever associated with tiny little harmless fairies.
Paul was genuinely concerned now; this seemed to be going too far. Too late, Athena’s agile tongue hooked his tiny body dragging him from her palm and into her mouth to a chorus of voices chanting
“Now she’s going to gobble her catch,
Over her tongue and down the hatch”
Convinced she was playing for keeps and in stark terror of his perilous situation, Paul looked for a means of escape. Just outside her jaws waited six more hungry mouths, the only other exit being her wide-open throat that he thought would be more than happy to welcome him in.
“Paul, I did not mean to frighten you. This is all in fun and you will not be harmed,” Athena told him in his mind. In fact she had such a soothing presence in his mind, his anxiety all but vanished even when she went on “The wicked witch is going to swallow you whole and gulp you down to her hungry tummy but you cannot be hurt by anything that happens.” She magically touched his mind with complete trust and the throat that had inspired paralyzing terror a second ago, now represented the gateway to fantastic adventures and untold mysteries.
In the wink of an eye he’d gone from the dread of dying in a monstrous stomach to the excitement of taking a water slide down the throat of a beautiful being who now embraced him with her gentle comforting presence. Glancing around at those teeth and that throat, Paul had to wonder what these gentle beings did consume. In answer, Athena’s mind communicated, “We do not devour our friends but of course I’m a witch and witches love to eat naughty little boys.”
With that she’d put an element of the game back in place and a tinge of his anxiety returned as she began moving him towards the back of her mouth. He wasn’t so much fearful as he was in awe of the raw beauty around him. The ridged roof of her mouth arched high above giving way to the smoothness of her soft palette adorned with uvula hanging above the entrance to the mysteries below. But a backward glance out of her mouth was disconcerting when he saw the others waving goodbye.
Too late to worry about it now. She was tilting her head back tipping him into her throat headfirst where he momentarily halted, suspended above the tunnel of her esophagus which curved down gently in a seemingly bottomless drop. Amazingly, the walls were illuminated from within by some enchantment, lighting every inch of his way giving him cause to wonder if this was to be a one way trip, her body now his prison.
With a gentle embrace of her throat muscles and a gulp he was on his way, the peristaltic waves of her esophagus coaxing him downwards deeper and deeper. The sounds of her body increased, musical and comforting to him but he imagined terrifying if he were that ‘naughty boy’ of her pretense.
The soft moist squeeze of her esophagus was very erotic to Paul and it ended all too soon when he reached the gateway to her stomach. It opened at his approach and he was nudged through. He was deposited on to the
steeply sloping stomach wall and slid down its’ slippery surface, slowing to a stop on a relatively level floor.
Just as his journey down was illuminated, so was her stomach and what a wondrous place it was. He speculated she would need quite a few men of his size to make a good meal judging by the size of this chamber and he shuddered despite himself with the thought of the horrors of this stomach going to work on him should she decide to digest him alive.
Immediately he felt her gentle reassurance in his mind and relaxed once more to enjoy this magical place with no thought of how he might leave.
He had no trouble breathing, the air sweet and fresh, the temperature comfortable and the surface he reclined on soft and sensuous against his naked body. He rolled onto his back and languished in his private cavern,
rubbing his back against the slippery folds and thanking his hostess for the enchantment that rendered this deadly chamber so benign to his presence.
Paul heard their muffled voices, Athena’s being more of a resonance than a sound, none of it comprehensible except the happy laughter that shook his environment and made it quiver. Then there was the sensation of motion both forward and upward as the orientation of his interior changed, tipping him deeper; she must be in flight he thought and how many people can boast flying in the belly of a fairy?
From his new vantage point he could see the bottom end of the stomach and the valve that opened to the duodenum and the rest of her fearsome digestive tract, causing him to wonder if she planned to send him through that labyrinth too. Another shift of his floor and a slight jolt told him they had landed. Looking back towards the top of her stomach, he was alarmed to see a contraction that was now bearing down towards him.
He retreated but it swiftly overtook him and gently bore him towards the
exit. In a moment he was through and being propelled with alarming speed
along her small intestine reminding Paul of a miniature pink subway tunnel
with constant hairpin turns and switchbacks. What a ride, faster and faster
until everything was a blur…then suddenly motionless darkness that flared into the bright light of day and he was again looking into the eyes of Athena.
Smiling she asked “Was that as much fun for you as it was for me?” and Paul could only answer “It was incredible, in fact I’d like to do it again” and he was met with six other voices all saying at once “Ooh me next Paul, let me swallow you pleeeese!” Glancing around he saw a panorama of wide-open mouths beckoning to him and was about to jump into one when he remembered the time restraints on handling his Granny’s affairs and said
“I want you all to swallow me but we have to save it till next time.”
They were crestfallen but recovered quickly, one of them saying “Tomorrow
we will all get a turn won’t we Paul?” and he said, “I’ll be looking forward to it but now I have to go to the house so can you please make me my normal size again?” Athena spoke, “Have no concern, you will be as you were; if I had really digested you, when you emerged you would have given a small portion of your body to me and by that much, your body would be less. If all seven of us really devoured you in turn, you would be no more!”
With that said they all laughed in glee displaying glimpses of seven glorious throats, leaving Paul with a longing to be in each one of them. Athena set him down and when he glanced around he realized she’d flown him to the north side of the house and he was much closer to it. He began walking towards the house, waving to the happy band of fairies that seemed to shrink even as they flew back towards the cedars.
When he reached the French Doors that opened onto the terrace, it was as if he had never been anything but his normal size and somehow he was fully clothed once more. The transition had been seamless. Remembering what Athena had said about consequences of really being digested, he couldn’t resist weighing himself and was relieved when no weight had been lost.
Well, now he had to get busy and make a dent in the paperwork if he wanted to repeat this erotic new experience tomorrow, realizing he longed to be close to those mysterious beings again. He began sorting through the endless documents in the study and although absorbing, frequently found time to glance out the window towards the cedars and muse on the amazing events of earlier that day.
Eventually, a single daunting task remained; his Grandmother’s enormous roll-top bureau. Opening it revealed a mass of papers stuffed into the numerous pigeonholes at the back of the desk and he decided this was not going to be easy. But right in the center of the desktop was a solitary envelope with just one word in his Grandmother’s hand:
Paul
With nervous fingers he picked up the envelope, turning it over and over. This was a little like a voice from the grave he thought, since Granny had known she was dying and had the presence of mind to leave him a letter she knew he would find after bequeathing the house to him.
Finally opening the envelope and extracting a single sheet, he saw that both sides carried his Granny’s meticulous handwriting. In the first couple of paragraphs she talked of how she didn’t suffer at the end and how she hoped he would be as content as she was in this house and wished him all the happiness in his life that he deserved.
Then the letter took on a cautionary tone. She wrote,
Paul, you and I are the only two that know of the fairies and although now as an adult you probably believe they were nothing more than childish imaginings, I assure you they are very real. They are beautiful beings and will never knowingly harm anyone they consider a friend, but their values are foreign to us so do not trust them. I have known of their ways for decades now but l still don’t understand their motives, although I have always managed to stay in their good favor. But heed what I say here, for it may save your life”.
Paul thought back to the events of earlier in the day and just how vulnerable he’d allowed himself to be and felt an involuntary shudder wrack his frame. He read on,
I can only tell you of those things that happened through the years where no rational explanation would answer except the presence of the fairies.
The reason I tell you this is because when I became infirm and could no longer spend time in the garden, they would come visit me in the house and in that sanctuary I got the opportunity to see into their minds on occasion.
One such time I asked what became of their men folk and I think it was Ophelia, or was it Athena told me they simply left one day, but the image I saw in her mind was of their Rights of Spring Ritual where carnal drives and primal instincts overwhelmed the females and the seven of them ate their men folk. After that, each year a gardener or a chauffer would disappear mysteriously, even a housemaid. I know how fantastic this sounds but it is what happened.
The local police were mystified and never did find any evidence to support foul play and closed the cases, so there was only one conclusion I could reach. You have to understand that these beings are not malicious but have a child-like innocence and simplistic sense of justice for wrongs done to them. I fear any offence or affront to them is answered with a severe form of fair play for the guilty party that also serves their peculiar dietary needs.
I don’t think you will be in any danger unless you displease them Paul, but be warned there is little defense against the enchantments they are capable of. A final word of warning; my last gardener disappeared over a year ago. They are hungry once again!
Paul read these words with an impending sense of doom.
The strident jangle of a phone made him jump. It was Paul’s wife Angela. “I just flew in Paul, and you need to pick me up at Heathrow Airport.” Unable to hide the annoyance in his voice, he said “What are you doing here Angela, I’m perfectly capable of taking care of Grandmother’s loose ends.”
“I can’t trust you for a second” she said, “You think I don’t know you have no intention of selling the house? “As with everything else where you’re concerned, I’ll have to do it myself, and don’t try to argue with me” she added, “Now come and pick me up immediately!” and she hung up.
Paul did just that and they argued heatedly through the miles until finally they arrived at the house when he apparently gave in to her. He decided to humor her until he could come up with a plan because he couldn’t part with the house and there was nothing she could do to make him.
Next morning when Paul got up, Angela was gone. Then he remembered she’d planned to go to town to find a Real Estate Agent. He made and ate a quick breakfast with rising anticipation to keep his promise to the fairies, but then paused to ponder Granny’s caution. Her words “do not trust them” kept running around in his head. He’d done nothing to displease them so what did he have to worry about. He should be perfectly safe.
But a clear image materialized from yesterday of looking down Athena’s throat and speculating what might have gone down before him and had been answered in no uncertain terms by the letter causing him to wonder at his own sanity for even considering going back today not to mention willingly jumping down their throats. He would be at their mercy but he couldn’t resist the seductive hold they seemed to exercise over him.
He set off for the cedar grove as being the most likely place to find his fairies. Halfway into his walk he spotted them approaching and as they drew near, saw they were at their tiny size and seemed abuzz with excitement. They whirled around his head all talking at once and he had to stop in his tracks or risk stumbling from dizziness.
The effect was so hypnotic he became disoriented and he sat down in the grass and that’s when he noticed all he could see was tall grass and feminine legs towering over him. They had pulled the size juxtaposition on him again and instantly he was clasped in a giant hand and was airborne, flying high above the terraces, balustrades and lawns of his beloved garden.
Just as he was really beginning to enjoy the thrill and exhilaration of free flight, he noticed they had slowed and were descending into the secret garden. His secret garden! He’d forgotten all about this garden within a garden that had so fascinated him as a child with its’ grottos, ornamental ponds and winding pathways.
They had settled in a clearing with an overgrown hedge forming a circle around them while in the center a stone table surrounded by circular stone benches seemed to sprout from the ground like huge toadstools. Paul was gently placed on the table where he could look around at his giant female captors, finding at this level he was in the unnerving position of being entirely surrounded by seven awe inspiring stomachs currently animated by their owners highly excited state.
Evidently they were arguing about who would get to swallow him first, so Paul in an attempt to assert a little control said, “I can settle this girls, let me decide which of you will swallow me first” The bickering was replaced by a barrage of “Pick me Paul, pick me” while they invitingly opened their fearsome jaws inches from him in a tight circle so everywhere he looked, all he saw were gigantic tongues, gleaming teeth and expectant throats.
Once more the insanity of his situation struck him; he was trapped in the midst of seven Granny-documented man-eaters and he was going to feed himself to them. But he was hooked; this is what he wanted so he surveyed the beauty around him, each one doing her level best to tempt him with saucy winks, licking of lips and tongues that beckoned him.
It was an impossible choice so picking one at random, he moved towards her asking, “Whose throat am I jumping down this time?” and she replied, “Mmmm, my name is Silvern and my tummy can hardly wait.”
Instantly Paul remembered the last line in his Granny’s letter where she said, “They are hungry once again” and hesitated in front of her extended tongue.
But she wasn’t about to wait and impatiently nudged Paul off his feet, knocking him headlong onto her tongue and pulled him into her mouth before he could react. He noticed he was naked again as her sweet juices coated him while she gently tumbled him over and over, giving him occasional glimpses of the throat that waited for him.
Next thing he knew his legs were hanging over the back of her tongue and she was tilting her head back, again catching Paul in a moment of indecision. He braced his feet against the back wall of her throat, the angle becoming perpendicular so he was practically standing when her tongue slowly rose squeezing him gently against her soft palette, dislodging his feet.
Suspended by this gentle embrace, he became aware of her uvula pressing against his chest and working his arms free was able to get a bear hug on it as slippery as it was. Behaving like a water balloon, it compressed easily under his hug, the bottom of it bulging and he hoped, preventing him sliding down. His theory was rapidly put to the test when she again opened her throat and lowered her tongue, leaving him dangling above her luminously pink gullet, delaying the inevitable.
In his mind Silvern said “It is so much better when my little victim struggles to stay out of my tummy Paul, even when he knows I will have him in the end.” He wasn’t too sure he liked the sound of that, looking past his feet down into that ominous passageway ending in either a womb-like haven or a chamber of horrors, according to her whim or appetite!
“Paul, I’m waiting for you Paul” he clearly heard from far below and realized she was playing her teasing games with her enchantments. Well she wouldn’t have to wait much longer, his embrace of her uvula was weakening and he was beginning to slip. Then he was plummeting into her esophagus, this time feet first, watching his only escape route diminish above him.
A gentle assurance from her mind banished his doubts and he began enjoying the experience and welcomed anything she might have in store. Unlike his journey to Athena’s stomach, this time he seemed to be sliding all the way and actually saw the entrance to her stomach approaching below his feet, open and ready for him. He plunged into the pink cavern, spiraling in diminishing circles and coming to rest at the lowest point, reminding him of his favorite carnival ride.
He noticed Silvern’s stomach was identical to Athena’s but just as enjoyable and he found comfort in the knowledge he was engulfed deep inside a beautiful girl, safe from the harsh world outside. He explored as much of the slick convoluted interior as he could, slipping and sliding in his efforts to climb the steep walls.
After more than a little time had gone by, he felt a twinge of anxiety that she wasn’t going to let him out. Muffled voices outside seemed to be trying to convince her to let him go, that she couldn’t keep him and next thing he knew, he was emerging through her stomach wall into the bright sunshine back on to the stone table. Not for long though. Instantly another mouth was on him, gathering him in and immediately swallowing him down. Paul couldn’t help noticing the child-like impatience of each to have her turn.
And as he languished in each stomach in turn, he was aware of the reluctance of each to let him out and again his Granny’s words came back to him, “They are hungry once again”! When he did eventually emerge from the seventh ‘tummy’, amazing as the experience had been, he was still more than a little relieved to be out in one piece. He was beginning to sense their hunger was getting the better of them and he might be their next meal.
It was late afternoon when they said their goodbyes and the seven watched him head back to the house, such yearning lingering in the eyes of each, it was as well Paul didn’t look back. Arriving at the house no worse for wear but exhausted from the emotional roller coaster of the day, Paul fell into a deep sleep and didn’t wake till morning.
It was late next morning when he awoke, finding a note from Angela telling him that the Real Estate agent had already found a Developer who was willing to pay top dollar for the estate and simply bulldoze everything in sight to make way for a subdivision. He and she were out walking the grounds and would be back later.
Paul decided things were moving too fast and he hadn’t come up with a plan yet. Well, he’d think about that as he explored the attic. After a bite to eat he made his way up to the access hatch and entered another world. One of dust and clutter inside the steeply pitched roof of HIS house. That was it!
This was HIS house, it wasn’t her’s to sell. For once in his life he was going to assert himself with Angela. With that decision made, Paul felt like a burden had been lifted and could now enjoy the day discovering his Granny’s forgotten treasures. Spending a couple of hours sorting through memorabilia, he came across a massive trunk and opening the creaking lid, discovered it was brim-full of ancient books.
A beautifully bound journal lay on the top, which he carefully lifted, and blowing the dust from it, opened the cover. It was his Grandmother’s diary
and the last entry was dated three years earlier. This probably indicated her more recent journals were somewhere downstairs, he thought. Out of curiosity, he began leafing through it and stopped dead when he spotted a reference to the fairies.
He read: “Today I was visited by Ophelia and Silvern and we had an enlightening conversation about the history of my house. Apparently, when it was built in 1909 it was adjacent to the domain they had occupied for centuries and they became anxious when the estate encompassed several of their sacred areas. They managed to influence the planning of the landscaping to either avoid those areas or enhance them.
The most sacred area for them became the central part of the ‘Secret Garden’ they know as ‘Fairy Circle’ where they celebrate their ‘Rights of Spring’. Under the fairies influence the landscapers built an alter for the them and cleverly disguised it as the stone picnic table.
I asked what they might have done had the landscapers been completely insensitive to their desires and they told me in their child-like manner that it would have been very naughty and would have been punished. Then they would have shrunk the problem and made it vanish forever. What a wonderful attitude, if only we could all do that.”
Paul was distracted by a rustling of tiny wings and looked up to see all seven of the fairies approaching him accompanied by a magical glow in the dimness of the attic. He realized he’d missed them and now he was very happy they’d sought him out in the attic.
They all alighted on the lid of the trunk before him and Ophelia spoke; “Paul, we have known you were troubled by the strangers who wanted to take our home from us, so we punished them and made them disappear. Now we can all be happy.” It was then Paul’s gaze strayed to seven little bellies and he noticed they all seemed a little distended. Funny, he’d never really noticed that before but it wasn’t important. What was important was he had his house and an endless summer playing with his old friends.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Sacrificed to Snakes</title><link>/stories/2012/06/12/sacrificed-to-snakes/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/06/12/sacrificed-to-snakes/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;We are lost in the jungle, the lovely Mandy is clinging on to me as it is very hot, the other members of our party had returned to base and our guides seemed to have deserted us. Mandy is a young blonde girl, who joined our small expedition looking for adventure. We had set out five days ago into the remotest part of the Amazon Rain Forest to look for a rare type of Orchid reported to be in this area.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Till Death Do Us Part</title><link>/stories/2012/06/12/till-death-do-us-part/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/06/12/till-death-do-us-part/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;lsquo;Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.&amp;rsquo;
Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. &amp;lsquo;I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?&amp;rsquo;
Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. &amp;lsquo;No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.&amp;rsquo;
Bob sat on the bed beside her. &amp;lsquo;I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?&amp;rsquo;
Heather sniffed back a tear. &amp;lsquo;Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is&amp;hellip; well… clueless.&amp;rsquo;
Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. &amp;lsquo;Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.&amp;rsquo; He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. &amp;lsquo;See you later dear.&amp;rsquo;
Heather smiled and nodded. &amp;lsquo;Bye love.&amp;rsquo;
The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop.
As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife.
A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. &amp;lsquo;I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well girlfriend,&amp;rsquo; the voice on the other end of the line retorted. &amp;lsquo;I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, &amp;lsquo;Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather.
About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek.
&amp;lsquo;You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well my dear,&amp;rsquo; Adeline smiled, &amp;lsquo;Would you like to do something about it?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah smiled.
&amp;lsquo;I suppose because you know me too well.&amp;rsquo; Adeline laughed. &amp;lsquo;But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.&amp;rsquo; She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table.
&amp;lsquo;So what is that, poison?&amp;rsquo;
Adeline smiled delightedly. &amp;lsquo;In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah laughed at her friend. &amp;lsquo;Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…&amp;rsquo; Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend.
&amp;lsquo;Or what?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Or… you could swallow him.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah laughed. &amp;lsquo;For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline grinned. &amp;lsquo;Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.&amp;rsquo; Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure.
Kamilah gasped in amazement. &amp;lsquo;Is that…&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;And you shrank him?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. &amp;lsquo;My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm.
Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care.
&amp;lsquo;Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy.
There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. &amp;lsquo;Well, what do you think?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah was nearly speechless. &amp;lsquo;You… You actually swallowed him.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. &amp;lsquo;Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.&amp;rsquo; Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. &amp;lsquo;But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. &amp;lsquo;Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.&amp;rsquo;
That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything.
The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet.
Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house.
Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. &amp;lsquo;Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.&amp;rsquo;
Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car.
About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. &amp;lsquo;Wow! You are looking good girl.&amp;rsquo;
Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. &amp;lsquo;I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. &amp;lsquo;I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.&amp;rsquo;
Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses.
Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. &amp;lsquo;Are you ready?&amp;rsquo; she smiled.
&amp;lsquo;Sure. Let’s get moving.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale.
&amp;lsquo;Heather, are you all right?&amp;rsquo;
Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. &amp;lsquo;I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra.
Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief.
Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed &amp;lsquo;It actually worked!&amp;rsquo;
A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. &amp;lsquo;Don’t worry dear,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s voice boomed, &amp;lsquo;We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous.
Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her.
Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts.
&amp;lsquo;How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass.
&amp;lsquo;Why are you doing this?&amp;rsquo; Heather’s tiny voice squeaked.
A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. &amp;lsquo;Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.&amp;rsquo;
Heather began crying. &amp;lsquo;Yes. It’s true,&amp;rsquo; she gulped between sobs. &amp;lsquo;But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. &amp;lsquo;That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I’m sorry,&amp;rsquo; Heather sobbed.
&amp;lsquo;Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!&amp;rsquo; Heather pleaded.
&amp;lsquo;Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside.
&amp;lsquo;God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We&amp;rsquo;re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin.
Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather.
Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted.
A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next.
The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still.
The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair.
Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. &amp;lsquo;So, how are you doing in there, Heather?&amp;rsquo; She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. &amp;lsquo;Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down.
She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again.
The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it.
&amp;lsquo;It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. &amp;lsquo;I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. &amp;lsquo;Ah. Here it is.&amp;rsquo; She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end.
Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. &amp;lsquo;What are you doing, you bitch?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I think you have a pretty good idea.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah glanced at her watch. &amp;lsquo;Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.&amp;rsquo; She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.&amp;rsquo;
Heather screamed, &amp;lsquo;You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. &amp;lsquo;I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.&amp;rsquo;
She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. &amp;lsquo;Well, guess it’s time.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah.
The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals.
&amp;lsquo;Am I in the right house?&amp;rsquo; He smiled in amazement.
Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman.
Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. &amp;lsquo;It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.&amp;rsquo; She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes.
Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn.
Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused.
The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came.
Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him.
After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay.
Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger.
She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. &amp;lsquo;That should hold you for a while,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings.
Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh.
&amp;lsquo;You fucking bitch!&amp;rsquo; he hissed through clenched teeth. &amp;lsquo;What the hell have you done to me?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah smiled sweetly. &amp;lsquo;I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.&amp;rsquo;
A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. &amp;lsquo;You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.&amp;rsquo;
Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. &amp;lsquo;So how exactly did you shrink me?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.&amp;rsquo;
The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well.
&amp;lsquo;You need to leave her out of this,&amp;rsquo; Bob exclaimed. &amp;lsquo;This is between you and me.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Oh, how sweet,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. &amp;lsquo;You’re worried about the mousy little slut.&amp;rsquo; She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation.
&amp;lsquo;Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. &amp;lsquo;She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. &amp;lsquo;I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.&amp;rsquo;
Bob thought he would be sick. &amp;lsquo;You mean…&amp;rsquo; he stammered.
Kamilah smiled with delight, &amp;lsquo;Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;You sadistic bitch!&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.&amp;rsquo;
Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. &amp;lsquo;You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. &amp;lsquo;And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. &amp;lsquo;Well…&amp;rsquo; Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, &amp;lsquo;You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?&amp;rsquo;
Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak.
Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering.
&amp;lsquo;Please don’t do this,&amp;rsquo; he sobbed. &amp;lsquo;It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;You fucking bit…&amp;rsquo; the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand.
Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him.
Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums.
Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth.
Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly.
It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall.
Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice.
Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth.
A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight.
&amp;lsquo;So Bob, you’re still alive.&amp;rsquo; She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. &amp;lsquo;I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke.
&amp;lsquo;I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.&amp;rsquo; She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. &amp;lsquo;It’s been a long time since we went dancing.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. &amp;lsquo;I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?&amp;rsquo; She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. &amp;lsquo;Well,&amp;rsquo; she choked, &amp;lsquo;here’s to better times.&amp;rsquo; She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks.
Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished.
Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner.
Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. &amp;lsquo;So long my sweet.&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Till Death Do Us Part</title><link>/stories/2012/06/12/till-death-do-us-part/</link><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/06/12/till-death-do-us-part/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;lsquo;Hell hath no fury as a woman scorned.&amp;rsquo;
Heather Merritt smiled up at the dark haired lanky man standing beside her bed. &amp;lsquo;I’m serious Bob. Do you think she suspects anything?&amp;rsquo;
Bob Hughes kissed the slender blonde gently on the cheek. &amp;lsquo;No I don’t think she has any idea. Why would she? I mean you are good friends. She would never suspect.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;It’s just that she has been acting funny toward me lately. Like, I noticed her just staring at me one day at lunch. But it was like there was something behind it. A sort of malevolence.&amp;rsquo;
Bob sat on the bed beside her. &amp;lsquo;I think you are just feeling a little guilty about being with me and imagining things. What about Charlie, does he suspect?&amp;rsquo;
Heather sniffed back a tear. &amp;lsquo;Of course not. But that is completely different because Charlie is&amp;hellip; well… clueless.&amp;rsquo;
Bob put his arm around her waist and pulled her to him. &amp;lsquo;Don’t worry dear. Nobody knows. Look, I have to get going. I’ve got a crew working a job over on Newberry and I need to meet with the owner. It will all be fine.&amp;rsquo; He gave Heather a reassuring squeeze and stood up. &amp;lsquo;See you later dear.&amp;rsquo;
Heather smiled and nodded. &amp;lsquo;Bye love.&amp;rsquo;
The sound of Bob’s footsteps echoed out the door, leaving Heather with more questions than answers. She and Kamilah had been friends since high school, well over two decades. She grabbed a tissue from the night stand and wiped her cheek. Kamilah was generally sweet but she also had a dark side and a temper that Heather had seen only a few times. That was what frightened her about the affair. Heather had always had an attraction for Bob but had never intended to bed him. Their first encounter had been more accidental than premeditated, but lust now dominated their relationship tugging them back together every time they tried to stop.
As Bob drove to the job, he thought about the two women in his life. They were strikingly different, both in looks and temperament. Heather was slender and blonde with a sweet, almost bubbly disposition. Kamilah was dark haired and petite, her appearance owing to her Mediterranean heritage. Kamilah was more curvy than Heather and more volatile. She was moody and tended to have much bigger reactions to events than Heather who was much more even tempered. He knew that eventually he would have to end the affair with Heather but was now in the unenviable position of not wanting to hurt either of them but not knowing how to extricate himself. Volatile and strange as she may be, Bob had to admit that he still loved his wife.
A couple of miles away, at their house, Kamilah was on the phone fuming. &amp;lsquo;I just drove by that slut’s house and his truck was parked out there again… Of course I think he is sleeping with her. Why else would he be over there in the middle of the day?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well girlfriend,&amp;rsquo; the voice on the other end of the line retorted. &amp;lsquo;I feel for you. I really do. I know this is hard for you, but the bigger question is do you want to do something about it or just ignore the fact that your husband is fucking one of your best friends?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah sniffed and blew her nose, &amp;lsquo;Yes I want to do something about it! I wish I could strangle both of them.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well, it isn’t strangulation, but I have something that just may help. I’ll be over in a bit and we’ll talk.. Bye Kamilah, see you soon.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah turned off the phone and slumped down in the couch. She couldn’t believe this was happening. It was difficult enough to deal with the betrayal of her husband, but her friend too. Kamilah had actually known Heather much longer than Bob. For a time they were nearly inseparable. She could almost forgive her husband, after all he was a guy, but she could not forgive Heather.
About an hour later, there was a knock at the door. Before Kamilah could answer, the door opened and Adeline breezed in. She went straight to the couch where Kamilah was now standing and embraced her, giving a light kiss on her cheek.
&amp;lsquo;You actually seem to be doing well, all things considered.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I seem to be cycling between anger and sadness. Mostly I am angry.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Well my dear,&amp;rsquo; Adeline smiled, &amp;lsquo;Would you like to do something about it?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I guess I need to contact an attorney. File for divorce.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Divorce! Whatever are you talking about. Why on earth would you want to do that?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Why do I get the feeling that you are going to tell me something utterly ridiculous?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah smiled.
&amp;lsquo;I suppose because you know me too well.&amp;rsquo; Adeline laughed. &amp;lsquo;But it just so happens that I do have a suggestion.&amp;rsquo; She reached into her purse and pulled out a small vile sitting it importantly on the table.
&amp;lsquo;So what is that, poison?&amp;rsquo;
Adeline smiled delightedly. &amp;lsquo;In a way… It’s a shrinking potion.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah laughed at her friend. &amp;lsquo;Well, OK. I’ll play along. What are we going to do, shrink Bob like in that old movie.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Exactly. You can shrink him to a mere inch or two. Then you can do whatever you want to him. Crush him in your hand. Feed him to the neighbor’s dog, they do still have that adorable Basset hound don’t they? Or…&amp;rsquo; Adeline hesitated not sure whether to confide in her friend.
&amp;lsquo;Or what?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Or… you could swallow him.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah laughed. &amp;lsquo;For a minute, I actually thought you were serious.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline grinned. &amp;lsquo;Oh, but I am serious Kamilah and I’ll show you.&amp;rsquo; Adeline pulled a small coin purse from her bag and snapped open the catch. She gingerly reached in and pulled out a tiny, squirming figure.
Kamilah gasped in amazement. &amp;lsquo;Is that…&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Yes, it’s a one inch tall man. I think he said his name was Richard. I hadn’t actually planned on demonstrating but there he was trying to thumb a ride and, well… I simply couldn’t resist.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;And you shrank him?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;With that potion on the table. Would you like to hold him?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah slowly opened her palm and Adeline deposited the tiny man. He was kneeling, screaming foully at her. &amp;lsquo;My God! I can’t believe it. You actually shrank this man?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah brought her hand close to her face and stared, dumbfounded at the miniature figure. There was no doubt that what she held was a tiny, living man. Kamilah gently deposited the tiny man back into Adeline’s palm.
Adeline grasped the trembling man by his ankle and held him, dangling, upside down between her thumb and index finger. Kamilah felt sorry for him. She felt certain that he was completely terrified, a fact that Adeline seemed to neither notice nor care.
&amp;lsquo;Normally I would do this with much more planning and care but we are doing this on the fly so to speak.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline raised her captive so that he was now hanging above her open mouth. Adeline let go and he tumbled onto her tongue and rolled into her mouth as it closed. Adeline sat motionless for a moment then Kamilah noticed the muscles in Adeline’s neck flex slightly. She closed her eyes as she leaned back into the couch smiling and rubbing her tummy.
There was a long silence before Adeline spoke. &amp;lsquo;Well, what do you think?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah was nearly speechless. &amp;lsquo;You… You actually swallowed him.&amp;rsquo;
Adeline opened her mouth as if to remove all doubt. &amp;lsquo;Yep. He’s gone. Well… Actually he’s not really gone. He’s right about here.&amp;rsquo; Adeline placed her fingers just below her left breast. &amp;lsquo;But in any case he’ll never be seen or heard from again. Do you understand what I’m getting at? You could swallow that bastard husband of yours and no one would ever know. No problems with lawyers or splitting up assets. You get it all. And, you get the satisfaction of knowing he is being slowly, painfully, digested alive inside your stomach.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah stared blankly at her friend as the full impact of Adeline’s words filtered into her consciousness. Then a smile crept across her face. &amp;lsquo;Adeline, you are positively wicked. But then that is what I absolutely love about you.&amp;rsquo;
That evening the dinner conversation at the Hughes’ house was amiable and pleasant. So much so that a stranger happening upon the scene would never have suspected the betrayal and deceit between them. Kamilah had started the conversation by casually asking her husband how his day had been and had gotten the usual nondescript reply. The sureness of his response further infuriated Kamilah. She had spent ten years with the man sitting across the table from her smiling and talking as if nothing was going on. Kamilah wondered how many others there had been before Heather but remained composed as she smiled sweetly and chattered away with her husband. Kamilah had a strong motivation for keeping her emotions hidden. She had devised a wonderful, deliciously sadistic plan to even the score and for it to work Bob couldn’t suspect anything.
The next morning, Kamilah awoke with a start from a particularly vivid dream. She was a cat chasing a small Bob mouse around the house. Every time she tried to catch him in her claws, he would escape into his tiny mouse hole, laughing and taunting her from inside. She couldn’t remember much else, the dream was already fading from memory, but the ending was still vividly etched in her mind. Bob was running toward his mouse hole. He ducked inside as usual, laughing. But this time Kamilah was somehow behind the wall and her open mouth was the mouse hole. Bob was leaning against one of her molars full of smugness over having escaped once again when he noticed the soft pink uvula dangling from the ribbed canopy above him. As he slowly turned, the backs of razor sharp teeth encircled his view leaving him no doubt as to where he was. But, before he could twitch, Kamilah’s jaws snapped closed and she swallowed him. What lingered now were the feelings of utter feline sensuousness and total control as his squirming little body had traveled down her gullet.
Kamilah looked around nervously then realized that Bob had already left. It was unusual for her to not awaken when he got out of bed. She slipped on her robe and ate a breakfast of cold cereal and juice while she contemplated her plan. Step one was to lure Heather to the house.
Kamilah picked up the phone and dialed Heather’s number. &amp;lsquo;Heather. Hi, its Kamilah… I’m good. Say, it’s beautiful outside and I thought you might like to go for a walk in a little bit. I thought it might give us a chance to get caught up on what’s been happening lately. Sure, just come by my house whenever you’re ready. See ya.&amp;rsquo;
Heather lived in the same neighborhood, just a couple of streets over. The short distance would almost certainly mean that Heather would walk rather than drive to Kamilah’s house saving her the trouble of having to get rid of Heather’s car.
About forty-five minutes later there was a soft rap on the door. Kamilah took a deep breath as she opened the front door. The slender blonde, dressed in tights and a racer back sports bra stood smiling at her. Kamilah ushered Heather in. &amp;lsquo;Wow! You are looking good girl.&amp;rsquo;
Heather smiled uneasily. She had not been sure what to expect but knew that she couldn’t keep avoiding her friend without raising suspicion. Everything seemed fine though and she began to relax a little. &amp;lsquo;I have been so busy lately. I’ve meant to call you several times, then one thing or another would come up. You know how it is I’m sure.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah finished lacing up her shoes. &amp;lsquo;I’m just about ready. Why don’t I get some water for you to drink before we go. I was reading just the other day that we don’t drink nearly enough. I guess it helps flush out toxins and stuff. I try to remember to drink a glass before I exercise. It really seems to help.&amp;rsquo;
Heather nodded as Kamilah turned toward the kitchen, a moment later returning with two glasses.
Heather sipped the cool water. She thought it had a slightly odd taste but it wasn’t enough for her to question and anyway Kamilah was drinking a glass as well. Heather finished the glass. &amp;lsquo;Are you ready?&amp;rsquo; she smiled.
&amp;lsquo;Sure. Let’s get moving.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah opened the door trying to think of a way to stall until the potion did its work. She had no idea how long it would take or what would happen and certainly didn’t want to be outside in full view. Kamilah turned to say something and noticed Heather looked pale.
&amp;lsquo;Heather, are you all right?&amp;rsquo;
Heather gripped Kamilah’s arm. &amp;lsquo;I feel real dizzy. I think I’m going to be sick.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah helped her friend to the couch and watched incredulously as Heather began to shrink right before her eyes. The entire process seemed to take only a couple of minutes leaving nothing but Heather’s clothes in a heap on the floor. Kamilah gingerly picked through the loose clothing searching for her now tiny friend. She found Heather lying underneath the cup of her sports bra.
Carefully she scooped Heather into her hand. She was barely three quarters of an inch tall. The frightened woman looked up at her giant friend in shock and disbelief.
Kamilah could hardly contain her delight as she laughed and exclaimed &amp;lsquo;It actually worked!&amp;rsquo;
A tiny voice squeaked from Kamilah’s palm. But instead of answering, Kamilah tugged open her tank top and dropped the screaming Heather into her sports bra. She felt her slipping lightly into her cleavage and smiled. &amp;lsquo;Don’t worry dear,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s voice boomed, &amp;lsquo;We’ll have plenty of time to talk but I do feel like taking a walk this morning. I just have a feeling that it is going to be a wonderful day.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah thought the elastic band of the bra would hold Heather safely in place but just to be sure, she tucked her tank loosely in the waist of her bike shorts. It was a beautiful spring day as Kamilah walked briskly up the street, her mind filled with thoughts and images of the events to come. She couldn’t remember ever feeling this excited and nervous.
Heather was not quite sure what had happened, the reality of her situation having not entirely sunk into her consciousness. She was surrounded by the warm flesh of Kamilah’s breasts which rhythmically swayed and bounced as she walked. The effect was that of a fleshy vice that alternately crushed in on her as Kamilah’s breasts flexed downward then releasing its grip as her breasts moved back up. Directly in front of Heather, a wall of beige colored mesh held her against the quivering flesh. The wall curved upward following the contour of her bust, ending in an ellipse of daylight formed between the curve of Kamilah’s cleavage and the black arc of fabric that marked the top of the bra. Heather thought about trying to climb out that passage but quickly realized that even if she could, there was no place to go. So, she waited nervously, wondering what Kamilah had in store for her.
Kamilah took a long walk and didn’t get back for over an hour. Her stomach let her know that it was well past lunch. She pulled a bag of pre-mixed salad greens from the refrigerator and dumped about half of it onto a large plate. Then chopped a leftover piece of grilled chicken and sprinkled it over the top. Kamilah took a bite and chewed it thoughtfully. She was about to take another when she felt Heather squirming between her breasts.
&amp;lsquo;How rude of me to not invite you to lunch.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah cupped her hand underneath her bust, gently tugging the band open with her free hand. Heather tumbled out shrieking in a tiny little cartoon voice the caused Kamilah to laugh so hard she nearly dropped her. Kamilah dropped the tiny woman into an empty glass.
&amp;lsquo;Why are you doing this?&amp;rsquo; Heather’s tiny voice squeaked.
A harshness came over Kamilah’s face. &amp;lsquo;Don’t treat me like I’m some kind of fool, Heather. You know exactly why I’m doing this. You’ve been doing my husband and I am ready to put a stop to it.&amp;rsquo;
Heather began crying. &amp;lsquo;Yes. It’s true,&amp;rsquo; she gulped between sobs. &amp;lsquo;But it was all an accident Kamilah I swear. Please! Just let me go and I promise that I will end it today. I’ll call Bob and tell him we’re through.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;How could you betray me this way? After all that we have been through together. The nights crying on each others shoulder after being dumped by some guy. All the secrets we shared. How could you!&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I dunno, Kamilah. It just happened. I…&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah smashed her hand on the table. &amp;lsquo;That is so lame. So, let me see, you just happened to accidentally fuck my husband.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I’m sorry,&amp;rsquo; Heather sobbed.
&amp;lsquo;Oh, I believe you’re sorry… Sorry the both of you got caught! Well don’t worry cause your little affair is ending today just not the way you would have hoped.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Please Kamilah, please don’t hurt me!&amp;rsquo; Heather pleaded.
&amp;lsquo;Oh, you can bet I’m going to hurt you. Bitch.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah raised the glass to her mouth with Heather screaming inside.
&amp;lsquo;God no Kamilah please don’t eat me. We&amp;rsquo;re friends. We’ve known each other since childhood.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah’s mouth opened menacingly. As Kamilah tipped the glass up, Heather began sliding toward the huge maw before her. She scrambled and scratched at the smooth surface all the while sliding closer. She was close enough now to feel Kamilah’s hot moist breath against her bare skin.
Kamilah tipped her head back and felt Heather tumble onto her tongue. She closed her mouth and smiled contentedly. The sensation of Heather squirming inside her mouth was very delicate and sensuous. Kamilah paused, savoring all the wonderful nuances. This was a moment she wanted to remember. A pool of saliva was forming around Heather in expectation of her trip down Kamilah’s esophagus. Kamilah walked into the bathroom but instead of swallowing Heather, she spit her back into the glass. Her stomach would have to wait because she had other plans for her dear friend Heather.
Kamilah sat the glass rather forcefully on the vanity, turned on the shower, then disappeared into the bedroom. Heather clawed at the smooth glass surface in a panic, jumping, scrambling to catch hold of the rim. But it was well out of her reach. She slumped against its smooth side, exhausted.
A moment later Kamilah breezed back into the bathroom having removed her clothing. Heather had always envied Kamilah’s slightly fuller, more curvy figure and as Kamilah stood at the vanity brushing out her hair, Heather couldn’t help but notice that age and time had been easy on her. Abruptly, Kamilah turned and entered the shower humming and softly singing. Heather watched Kamilah’s blurred outline through the glass shower door as she moved the wash cloth languidly over her breasts and down her abdomen. Even without her occasional soft moans, it was apparent that Kamilah was enjoying herself. Heather closed her eyes wondering what was next.
The fact that Kamilah hadn’t swallowed her, gave Heather some degree of optimism. Perhaps she was simply trying to scare her, maybe torture her a little for what she had done. It could be that when this was over, Kamilah would restore her size and let her go. It only took a moment for the absurdity of that thought to sink in. Kamilah had something planned and if she hadn’t swallowed her then it probably meant that whatever it was, it was worse still.
The sound of the shower stopped and Heather opened her eyes, waiting. The shower door opened and a wet arm tugged a large bath towel from a hook on the wall. Kamilah wrapped herself in the towel and emerged from the shower. She grabbed a small spray bottle from the counter and spritzed it into her dark, wavy hair.
Kamilah picked up the glass and grinned evilly. &amp;lsquo;So, how are you doing in there, Heather?&amp;rsquo; She sat the glass down and reached across the counter to a hair dryer. &amp;lsquo;Tonight is going to be special and I want to look my best,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah shouted over the whine of the appliance. She stooped over letting her hair fall away from her head and continued drying and fluffing. Abruptly she stood up flipping her hair back as she came up. Kamilah noticed Heather watching her and playfully directed the blast from the hair dryer into the glass, laughing as the force of it knocked Heather down.
She switched the dryer off and finished brushing out her hair. Then Kamilah began to methodically apply her makeup. All the while, Heather watched, wondering what all of this fuss was leading up to. Heather knew it was rare for Kamilah to wear much more than a little powder and mascara. The fact that she was going to so much trouble further worried her. Kamilah finished stroking mascara over her lashes and stood back to view her efforts. Satisfied, Kamilah turned and disappeared into the bedroom once again.
The sound of Kamilah humming gaily to herself in the next room angered Heather. Certainly, Kamilah had something horrible planned for her. There seemed little doubt of that. But the fact that she seemed so carefree about it was almost more than Heather could stand. Abruptly, Kamilah entered the room wearing a short black negligee, thigh top stockings, and heels. The negligee was seductively made of stretch lace through the bust with a sheer, flowing skirt that came roughly to mid-thigh. Kamilah pulled out a lipstick and began carefully applying it.
&amp;lsquo;It’s a new color, berry stain. Its a darker shade than I usually wear, but don’t you think it accents my mouth?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah looked at her friend and sighed. &amp;lsquo;I suppose you are wondering what I have planned for you,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah spoke as she hunted through the vanity drawer. &amp;lsquo;Ah. Here it is.&amp;rsquo; She held up a clear tube and placed it on the vanity. The tube itself was about four inches long; a plunger the length of the tube emerged from one end.
Heather immediately recognized the function of the device. &amp;lsquo;What are you doing, you bitch?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I think you have a pretty good idea.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah glanced at her watch. &amp;lsquo;Bob will be home in just a few minutes and I want to be ready.&amp;rsquo; She unscrewed the plunger end from the tube and used her free hand to scoop Heather from the glass. If you haven’t figured it out yet, I’m planing to bed my husband when he gets home. But I didn’t want to leave you out. I felt like it would be nice for you to have sex with him one last time.&amp;rsquo;
Heather screamed, &amp;lsquo;You sick fucking bitch, no wonder Bob wanted to leave you.&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah squeezed the tiny woman in her hand. &amp;lsquo;I don’t think you want to make me angry dear. There are a lot worse things I could do to you.&amp;rsquo;
She stuffed the shrieking woman into the tube and threaded the plunger back onto the end. There was the faint cough of an engine as Bob’s truck pulled into the drive. &amp;lsquo;Well, guess it’s time.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah smiled. She put her right foot on the seat of the toilet and positioned the applicator between her legs. Kamilah’s free hand gently parted her labia and she guided the tube into her vagina until it was fully inserted. She pressed the plunger up then slowly withdrew the applicator. Seeing that empty applicator and knowing that Heather was now deep inside her vagina, began to arouse Kamilah.
The hinges on the kitchen door gave there customary squeak as Bob came in from the driveway. Kamilah stood in the hall, waiting as Bob rounded the corner. He looked at his wife in slack jawed wonderment. She was quite a sight in her black nightgown, lace topped thigh high stockings, and heals.
&amp;lsquo;Am I in the right house?&amp;rsquo; He smiled in amazement.
Kamilah wondered if dear sweet Heather dressed this way for him. Or did she even need to entice him at all? She was every bit, no more, attractive than Heather who looked more like a boy than a woman.
Kamilah smiled seductively at the lanky man standing partly in shadow from the glare of the afternoon sun through the living room window. She slinked seductively toward him as she spoke. &amp;lsquo;It seemed like you have been so distant lately. I thought maybe we could use some time together. Now why don’t you let me help you get out of that old work shirt.&amp;rsquo; She ran the tip of her red nail down Bob’s chest and began slowly popping the buttons through their holes.
Kamilah spread the shirt open and ran her hands over Bob’s chest as he bent forward and kissed her gently on the neck. The sensation gave her goose bumps. She tilted her head up and their lips met in a long passionate kiss. Kamilah grasped Bob’s hand and led him into the bedroom pushing him roughly onto the bed. She was very turned on, torn between lustful passion and disgust of her adulterous husband. He would pay soon enough, she thought, but for now it was Heather’s turn.
Bob had already kicked his shoes off and now Kamilah deftly unzipped his pants and pulled them and his boxers off in one long tug. She slid onto the bed straddling her husband and slowly lowered her hips until the wet lips of her labia nestled against the firm shaft of his penis. Kamilah began to slowly rock her hips in a forward and back motion that rubbed her labia along the length of Bob’s shaft. He let out a gentle groan and began lightly rubbing Kamilah’s erect nipples through the lace bodice of her nightgown. Her nipples were quite sensitive and the sensation of the lace gently moving over them was electric. After experiencing a series of mini-orgasms, Kamilah lifted her hips slightly and teasingly held the tip of Bob’s very firm penis at the opening of her vagina before moving slowly down over the shaft until she had fully engulfed him. She always loved that first sensation of him as he entered her and liked to take him slowly inside so as to savor that feeling of him sliding past her lips, filling her. Heather began to slowly rock her pelvis back and forth moaning with delight as Bob’s course pubic hair rubbed across the nub of her clitoris, sending electric tingles through her body. As Kamilah continued, Bob began thrusting up and with each thrust Kamilah imagined Heather’s tiny body being slowly crushed. The thought pleased Kamilah and she became even more aroused.
The sensation of impending release was building within Kamilah’s pelvis and she slowed her thrusts slightly in an attempt to hold off her orgasm a little longer. She was riding that delicate and oh so delicious orgasmic edge. Kamilah could tell from Bob’s moans and the expression on his face that he was very nearly ready to cum himself. She contracted the muscles of her pelvis, clamping herself around his shaft as she thrust downward while firmly squeezing her thighs together as if trying to crush his hips between them. That and the sensation of Bob’s fingers lightly caressing her nipples were all that Kamilah needed. She let out a low howling moan as an intense series of orgasms rocked her body. A moment later Bob let out a low grown and Kamilah felt the initial hot blast of his semen, moaning with her delight as he came.
Bob’s muscles released in a brief wave and he relaxed into the soft bed. Not entirely satisfied, Kamilah slowly slid forward, positioning her pelvis over Bob’s head. He took the queue and began to gently flick his tongue between the wet folds of Kamilah’s labia. Her sweet aroma mingled with the pungent smell of his ejaculate. It was messy but something he enjoyed almost as much as she. He could tell from the way she moved, that he was having the desired effect. The sound of Kamilah’s moans filled his ears despite them being muffled between her silky thighs. He reached his arms upward and began to gently stroke the sides of her breasts. Her thighs clamped down on his head like a vice and she let out a throaty scream as she came once again more intensely than the last. The contractions of her vagina pushed a wave of sticky liquid into Bob’s mouth which he swallowed without hesitation. Although most of what he was swallowing was his own ejaculate, the idea that it had been deep inside her and mixed with her own secretions appealed to him.
After a few minutes Kamilah relaxed her grip on Bob’s head and slipped down beside him. The fool, Kamilah thought, had probably swallowed the remains of his girlfriend along with his seman. Bob seemed relaxed and after a few minutes Kamilah got up from the bed putting on a loose tee shirt and panties. Now it would be Bob’s turn to pay.
Bob was stretched out on his back, more asleep than awake. Kamilah had planned on slipping the shrinking solution into his drink but it seemed just as easy to be more direct given his current state. She held the eyedropper over his partially opened mouth and let a few drops of the liquid fall onto his tongue. He swallowed the sweet liquid unaware of what was about to happen. Kamilah sat back and smiled. The process did not take long and in a few minutes, Bob was no bigger than her little finger.
She picked him up and he woke with a start. Before Bob could make sense of what he saw, Kamilah pulled open the waist of her panties and dropped Bob inside letting the elastic snap back against her hips. His tiny body made a pleasant little bump at her mons. &amp;lsquo;That should hold you for a while,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah laughed with delight. Bob twisted around until he was facing forward. He was caught in a tangle of damp pubic hair infused with the pungent aroma of sexual passion. Through the weave of the sheer fabric that held him gently in place, Bob could see the bedroom, his view shifting as Kamilah moved about. His sight, smell, touch, and hearing led him to what was an impossible conclusion, he was trapped inside Kamilah’s panties. It was a conclusion that his mind refused to embrace. A dark shadowy wall appeared in front of Bob, then pressed against him as Kamilah pulled on a pair of black leggings.
Kamilah busied herself with preparing dinner, largely ignoring her husband despite his occasional bouts of squirming. After finishing dinner, Kamilah removed Bob from her panties and placed him in the same glass she had earlier used for Heather. He was noticeably angry which only made Kamilah laugh.
&amp;lsquo;You fucking bitch!&amp;rsquo; he hissed through clenched teeth. &amp;lsquo;What the hell have you done to me?&amp;rsquo;
Kamilah smiled sweetly. &amp;lsquo;I should have thought that was fairly obvious dear. I slipped you a few drops of a shrinking potion while you slept and now, my darling husband you are a mere inch and a half tall.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;I can see that. But what is going on here? Why did you shrink me? You were always a bit mental but this is bizarre.&amp;rsquo;
A surge of anger swept over Kamilah. She wanted to smash Bob and smear his guts across the vanity, but she had other plans. Kamilah’s voice took on a low, ominous quality that Bob knew from experience meant the petite brunette was about to loose control. &amp;lsquo;You smug bastard. Did you really think I wouldn’t find out about you and Heather? I know you’ve been fucking her so don’t even try to give me that Mr. innocent look cause it wont work.&amp;rsquo;
Bob hesitated, not sure what to say. Certainly it would not be smart to say anything that might further provoke her. The best tack, he decided, was to ignore the question of fidelity altogether. &amp;lsquo;So how exactly did you shrink me?&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;My friend Adeline helped me. But that’s really not important. What matters is that you are the size of my little finger and I’ve got you. What you should be worried about is what I have planned for you and that whore Heather.&amp;rsquo;
The question of what Kamilah intended to do was foremost in Bob’s mind. She had a definite purpose in shrinking him and, he reasoned, whatever unpleasant fate she had planned would probably end in his death. He had hoped that Kamilah would be satisfied with exacting her revenge on him and leave Heather alone but it sounded as though Kamilah had something horrible planned for her as well.
&amp;lsquo;You need to leave her out of this,&amp;rsquo; Bob exclaimed. &amp;lsquo;This is between you and me.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Oh, how sweet,&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s voice dripped with sarcasm. &amp;lsquo;You’re worried about the mousy little slut.&amp;rsquo; She smiled teasingly at her husband, taking obvious joy at the situation.
&amp;lsquo;Actually, I’ve already taken care of your girlfriend.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah paused momentarily for effect. &amp;lsquo;She was only about half your size. I guess the effect of the shrinking potion varies slightly. I might have given her a little more than you, I dunno. Anyway…I put her inside me just before you came home.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah could tell from the puzzled expression on Bob’s face that he didn’t quite get it. &amp;lsquo;I stuffed her inside my vagina, you twit.&amp;rsquo;
Bob thought he would be sick. &amp;lsquo;You mean…&amp;rsquo; he stammered.
Kamilah smiled with delight, &amp;lsquo;Yes, that’s right, your darling Heather was in my vagina when we made love. I imagine she was crushed by the first deep thrust as I took you inside and I suppose most of whatever was left of her probably drained out while you were eating me. Actually, I’m not sure which was more pleasurable, your mouth on me or the knowledge that her guts were slowly dribbling down your throat.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;You sadistic bitch!&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;My dear, you have no idea how sadistic I can be. But you’re about to find out.&amp;rsquo;
Bob cowered in his glass prison as Kamilah’s gigantic hand reached for him. &amp;lsquo;You used to tell me how much you liked my full breasts and curvy body.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah rubbed her abdomen in a gentle circular motion and smiled. &amp;lsquo;And you always told me I had a sexy mouth. You said you liked my full lips.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah, pursed her lips together in a pouty glance that Bob could feel in his groin. &amp;lsquo;Well…&amp;rsquo; Kamila said as she traced her finger slowly down her neck and between her breasts, &amp;lsquo;You are going to pass through my pouty lips, into my sexy mouth, and when I tire of playing with you darling, I will swallow you down past my full breasts and into my sexy tummy. I wonder what it is like to be slowly digested alive?&amp;rsquo;
Bob tried to speak but all that came out was a feeble squeak.
Kamilah grinned evilly. She dumped Bob into the palm of her right hand. The miserable bastard was curled in a little ball, cowering.
&amp;lsquo;Please don’t do this,&amp;rsquo; he sobbed. &amp;lsquo;It was all such an awful mistake. You know I still love you honey, just give me a chance.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;Sure, baby, I’ll give you another chance. I’m gonna give you a chance to admire my nice curvy body from the inside. And while you are being slowly, and I hope painfully, digested, I hope you take a moment to reflect on whether your dear Heather was worth it.&amp;rsquo;
&amp;lsquo;You fucking bit…&amp;rsquo; the stream of obscenities was inadvertently cut off as Kamilah closed her fingers over Bob. She was shaking with anger and had to fight back the urge to keep squeezing until he was reduced to a bloody pulp. But that would not do. It would be over much too quickly. Kamilah took a deep breath as she slowly opened her hand.
Bob felt the flow of cool air over his back and looked up thinking that she must have decided not to go through with it. Could it be that she stilled cared for him? His question was answered even as it formed in his mind. Kamilah’s palm moved quickly up to her open lips and, in one smooth motion, she flipped his flailing body into her mouth which closed over him.
Kamilah cradled him on her tongue much like she would a chocolate as she waited for it to slowly melt, releasing its subtle flavor. He felt warm and smooth against her tongue. There was a sudden pressure against the roof of her mouth and Kamilah realized that Bob was trying to push her mouth open. She couldn’t help but smile at the thought of this miniature Atlas trying to hold up the roof of her mouth. She flipped her tongue to one side and felt Bob roll against her gums.
Bob struggled in the moist darkness of Kamilah’s mouth, trying at first to escape, then desperately groping for something to hold onto. His fingers scraped along the hard enamel of her molars as she rolled him back to the middle of her tongue. Soft low moans reverberated up her throat, enraging Bob. It was a game to her and she was enjoying herself, at his expense. Bob renewed his struggles in earnest but was cut short as Kamilah’s tongue pressed him against the roof of her mouth.. The ribbed firmness gave way to softer, more pliable flesh and Bob realized that he was being moved further back into Kamilah’s mouth.
Bob was poised at the back of her mouth. Kamilah took a deep breath. This was it. He was one simple reflex away from non existence and there would be no turning back from this point. Kamilah hesitated for a moment, knowing she still loved him. Then the image of him embraced in Heather’s arms filtered into her consciousness and she swallowed bitterly.
It happened quickly and smoothly. The slimy flesh of her gullet closed in on him, pulsing, constricting, urging him downward despite his attempts to stop. Hands and feet pressed outward against the flesh of her esophagus which simply gave way to the pressure so that he could not arrest his descent. There was a brief tightening then, without warning, the flesh gave way and he was in free fall.
Kamilah rubbed her tummy and smiled broadly. It was surprising to her that Bob struggled so fiercely. She had felt him squirming in her throat, struggling all the way down. And now the cheating bastard was gone, for good. At least she wouldn’t have to wonder where he was or who he was with. It added an ironic twist to the vows Bob had so easily forsaken, ‘til death do us part.’ He would soon be dead yet would forever be a part of her. Poetic justice.
Kamilah softly hummed and danced about the room. She made a graceful pirouette through the door, glided down the hall to the kitchen. An open bottle of Merlot waited patently on the counter. She poured herself a glass and sipped. The wine felt warm and full bodied in her mouth.
A sudden jab in the side caused Kamilah to choke on the wine as she swallowed. It had very clearly been a poke in the ribs but it came from inside her. Kamilah smiled with delight.
&amp;lsquo;So Bob, you’re still alive.&amp;rsquo; She made an undulating motion with her abdomen and laughed. A moment later she felt him again only much more intensely. &amp;lsquo;I know you can hear me my sweet. I don’t know what you are doing in there, but it feels delightful. So how do you like your new home?&amp;rsquo; Kamilah’s breath caught in her throat as she felt another intense poke.
&amp;lsquo;I bet your thirsty. Let me get you something to drink.&amp;rsquo; She picked up the glass of wine and gulped down what was left in one long swallow. She poured herself another glass and began dancing around the room. &amp;lsquo;It’s been a long time since we went dancing.&amp;rsquo; Kamilah turned in a graceful arc and glided back to the wine glass. She took another long drink. &amp;lsquo;I remember when you used to want to take me dancing. Do you remember?&amp;rsquo; She spun about humming and singing, her light voice breaking as the sadness welled up in her. &amp;lsquo;Well,&amp;rsquo; she choked, &amp;lsquo;here’s to better times.&amp;rsquo; She finished the glass and slunk back into the couch, tears trickling down her cheeks.
Kamilah felt fuzzy and a little sleepy, as the wine began to take hold. She smiled momentarily as another wave of intense tickling just below her left breast reminded her that Bob would soon be finished.
Inside Kamilah’s stomach, Bob struggled to stay out of the churning pool of acid and enzymes that waited to do its work on him. The rhythmic movement of the stomach walls and Kamilah’s own movement had made this impossible and his body burned and itched from exposure. He had clawed at the flesh that entrapped him only to feel her laugh and hear her say how it tickled. There was a momentary shift in the rhythmical movement of her breath as a wave of liquid washed down over him, knocking him into the vast pool below. Bob sputtered and choked, his lungs filling with liquid as he desperately struggled for breath. In the total darkness of this muscular sack he had lost all sense of direction. Unconsciousness brought him relief from his agony as Kamilah’s stomach set about digesting him along with the remnants of her dinner.
Oblivious to all that was happening inside her, Kamilah leaned back into the couch. She flexed her abdomen and waited but felt no more tickles. She felt relief tinged with sadness. Too bad it had to end this way, she thought. But at least it was over. Kamilah took a deep breath and sighed. Bob and Heather were gone and the anger that had driven her to exact this revenge had largely subsided. She rubbed her tummy and smiled. &amp;lsquo;So long my sweet.&amp;rsquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Women Digesting Snake Club 2: Snakegirlkat</title><link>/stories/2012/05/09/the-women-digesting-snake-club-2-snakegirlkat/</link><pubDate>Wed, 09 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/05/09/the-women-digesting-snake-club-2-snakegirlkat/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="womendigestingsnakeclub.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Women Digesting Snake Club&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part II: Snakegirlkat offers her body as food.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Arrival&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As you all know, Snakegirlkat decided to donate her gorgeous body to the “women digesting snake club”.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kat was not unknown to the underground vore society as she was active in many different vore forums, posting stories and sharing her vore fantasies with other vore possessed people in the net.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Although Snakegirlkat was a very self confident intelligent young woman, she considered herself as nothing more than a sex slave and pretty meat for hungry serpents. Since her childhood she had fantasies about getting devoured by huge amphibians and reptilians, getting digestive alive in their stomach. Snakes where her favourite predators and after discovering the “women digesting snake club’s” homepage, she decided at the age of 27, that is was time to fulfil her purpose as a beautiful young woman.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Pet Sitter</title><link>/stories/2012/01/20/the-pet-sitter/</link><pubDate>Fri, 20 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/01/20/the-pet-sitter/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Renee handed the app to the woman.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Taneesha. Is that how you pronounce it - tuh NEESH ah?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yes, ma&amp;rsquo;am.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, let&amp;rsquo;s see. You have experience with dogs, cats, and fish. What about turtles, lizards, snakes?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Taneesha shrugged. &amp;ldquo;Not much.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;None would be more like it. Only pet she ever had was a turtle and it died after two days.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Do you have any experience with plants?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Some. I mean they&amp;rsquo;re plants, right?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Mistress Vore</title><link>/stories/2012/01/11/the-mistress-vore/</link><pubDate>Wed, 11 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2012/01/11/the-mistress-vore/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;“Now just lay there and relax, you&amp;rsquo;re going to love this next one.” Carla told her bound submissive Janice. Janice was tied up so that her legs and ankles were pinned together and her hands were resting on her belly. Aside from the rope that was holding Janice in place on the table Janice wore nothing at all. Carla was also mostly nude but wore leather thigh-high boots and elbow length gloves. Carla&amp;rsquo;s snake Voldemort was winding it&amp;rsquo;s way into the bedroom and Carla wanted to place him on top of Janice&amp;rsquo;s waiting body. Janice loved snakes and Carla wanted to tease her slave by allowing Voldemort to slither back and forth across her body. She knew her slave would go wild with lust at the feeling of a ten foot python moving along her soft skin.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 7: Lillith's Passion</title><link>/stories/2011/11/28/lilliths-tails-part-7-lilliths-passion/</link><pubDate>Mon, 28 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/11/28/lilliths-tails-part-7-lilliths-passion/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="lilliths_tails6.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 6: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Children&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 7: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Passion&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sleepy awareness dawns, the darkness slowly gives way to a dim red radiance that illuminates nothing. Floating suspended in fluid warmth, a thought drifted idly across the newly awakened mind.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who am I?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Memories flicker just out of reach, fractured images and half formed sounds dance at the edge of hearing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Where am I?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Unseen hands grope in the gloom tracing across soft shapes the thick syrup matching body heat so well that everything seems to blur into one mass.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model Part 2</title><link>/stories/2011/08/14/the-b-grade-lingerie-model-part-2/</link><pubDate>Sun, 14 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/08/14/the-b-grade-lingerie-model-part-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="bgradelingeriemodel.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The &amp;ldquo;B&amp;rdquo; Grade Lingerie Model&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Continued from &lt;a href="bgradelingeriemodel.html"&gt;Part One&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Part Two&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The woman lost track of time as she was rolled around by the giant snake&amp;rsquo;s stomach muscles in total darkness. She felt the giant sausage casing beginning to break down in spots and stomach acids entering her protective sheath. Her arms were almost free from her sides with the aid of the slimy mucus, but held as she was in the belly of the beast it did her little good. She could feel the snakes heartbeat, and the blood rush through it&amp;rsquo;s arteries, and she thought that soon she would be forever part of it&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Sorority Trashing Part 2: The Beginning to an End</title><link>/stories/2011/07/31/the-sorority-trashing-part-2-the-beginning-to-an-end/</link><pubDate>Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/07/31/the-sorority-trashing-part-2-the-beginning-to-an-end/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="sororitytrashing.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Sorority Trashing Part 1: The Way It All Began&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 2: The Beginning to an End&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I awoke to a loud thunk.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Holy hell girl what are you doing?!&amp;rdquo; a girl exclaimed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve gotta fucking pee Kirsten. Now are you going to help me or not?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Well, remember what Dedra said? If we&amp;rsquo;re caught using anything but a diaper today, we&amp;rsquo;ll need to do a keg stand.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Shower</title><link>/stories/2011/07/14/the-shower/</link><pubDate>Thu, 14 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/07/14/the-shower/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Gretchen awoke from her nightmare with a sharp gasp, sitting up
quickly and richocheting her eyes across her bedroom. Her rapid
breaths subsided slowly with the knowledge of her waking. She fell
back onto her mattress, hand over her heart. The dream was already
trickling away from her consiousness. She remembered feeling trapped,
or falling, or a bit of both. Worst was the vivid memory of a voice
before waking. The low, hissing tone felt like it had whispered
directly into her ear, &amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;ll do wonderfully&amp;rdquo;, followed by deafening
laughter from all sides. She shook the voices from her groggy mind,
swishing her medium-length blond hair. Calmed, she leapt out of bed,
throwing off her nightie and hopping directly into the nearby bathroom
shower.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>That Strange Island 4</title><link>/stories/2011/05/04/that-strange-island-4/</link><pubDate>Wed, 04 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/05/04/that-strange-island-4/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="thatstrangeisland3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;That Strange Island 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Four&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a girl in a Friendly village lay in her bed chamber in the early morning remembering a wonderful thing she had seen the day before. A man from an Unfriendly tribe had been fed to the big lizard in the hill and the girls her age had been taken to see that spectacle for the first time. Some girls from another tribe had been invited to join them; this girl had sat next to one of them and they had enjoyed it together.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 3: Bens' Story</title><link>/stories/2011/01/18/r.a.b.b.-revenge-against-bad-boyfriends-3-bens-story/</link><pubDate>Tue, 18 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2011/01/18/r.a.b.b.-revenge-against-bad-boyfriends-3-bens-story/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="rabb2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;R.A.B.B. Revenge Against Bad Boyfriends 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chapter Three: Ben&amp;rsquo;s Story - Final.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Robyn left Ben hanging in his condom prison the next morning, with a few ounces of her morning pee inside, just to &amp;ldquo;piss&amp;rdquo; him off! She was in the kitchen when Brittany arrived.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You actually fucked yourself &amp;hellip;.with him?!&amp;rdquo; Brittany laughed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Head first!!&amp;rdquo; Robyn explained!!!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You HAVE to let me&amp;hellip;&amp;rdquo; Brittany pleaded&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;He&amp;rsquo;s upstairs, hanging on the bed post, go have fun!!&amp;rdquo; Robyn said!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>My Own Giantess</title><link>/stories/2010/08/01/my-own-giantess/</link><pubDate>Sun, 01 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/08/01/my-own-giantess/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;We met via an online giantess forum, she was looking for males to shrink and play with, whilst I was looking for a female to do the same to me. We messaged each other a couple of times via the forum, I know that she got many replies from men looking to be shrunk by a woman and used or swallowed.  Then we moved to a more private form of messaging whereby we started to get to know more about each other, I didn’t hit her up for the ‘shrinking’ part it was more like chatting with a female friend and occasionally we’d roleplay when she offered.
Through the roleplaying we began to get to know each other more and what we liked and disliked, she loved shrinking men down to be her playthings or food, I liked being kept as her shrunken man to play with and for me to play with her beautiful big body, especially her breasts, which she liked and later her genital area and being nestled down there to service her clit and bring her to orgasm.
I wanted to attend to her needs and please her which would give me greater pleasure, she liked this and our roleplays developed more along this line. I would spend many hours online describing how I would be moving across her body and playing with the sensitive flesh, licking, sucking and rubbing her various parts to bring her pleasure.
She did wonder why I didn’t bring up the usual &amp;lsquo;being swallowed by her&amp;rsquo; routine, as most men she chatted to online wanted this, to be shrunken down and dominated by this powerful woman and then picked up and placed in her mouth, there played with by her moist tongue in the warm enclosure of her mouth and then swallowed just as they cum on her tongue.
I stated that whilst that sounded great I wanted to have more of a relationship than a one-off event, plus there was the downside of being in the stomach and being digested. I wouldn’t mind being the food part, maybe on the plate and being teased about being eaten but not being swallowed. I did confess that I had another fetish that fitted along with this desire to be food but not be eaten and that was to become trash.
I told her my desires about being trash and bagged up to be thrown away, I also said that I had done this at home and spent many hours just bagged up and being trash. I thought that she would run away at this idea but she seemed accepting of this and did include this in a roleplay we did later.
One day during our online chat she asked if I would like to meet her for coffee or lunch sometime, we’d discovered that we lived in the same city and only a couple of suburbs apart. I agreed and we met for coffee at a place she recommended, she said that she would be wearing jeans and black leather jacket. She also sent me her photo which I reciprocated with mine.
I arrived on time to find her waiting there for me, we hit it off straight away, after all we had gotten to know each other during our sessions online and meeting in person was the next logical step. She was even better looking in person and I said that her photo didn’t do her justice, always bonus points for a bloke to compliment a woman on her appearance. We sat and chatted, drank our coffees and ordered more, time seemed to stand still as we talked, we shared more of our likes and dislikes and agreed on many good films we’d seen and some bad ones too, we seemed to share the same tastes.
After that day we met several times and went on dates, we didn’t talk about shrinking or little men and swallowing, we shared each experience as it came without bringing up the obvious topic of how we met online and our shared interests there.
Eventually our dates turned more to dating, and doing things that lovers do, kissing, fondling and being silly, though I didn’t press the sex thing whilst &amp;lsquo;he&amp;rsquo; did raise his head many times, which I think she knew about, but I never pressed the issue of sex with her until she invited me home one night and things just flowed that way, we had great sex that night and we both enjoyed the experience so much that we repeated it in the morning. That’s how I spent my first night with her.
It’s been six months now since I moved in with her and we are both deeply in love, though the topic of shrinking has come up sometimes, we haven’t really played with the idea much, I think I wanted the more stable relationship side first and as it turned out so did she. But I noticed that she got a bit strange once a month, I put it down to her periods, but she wouldn’t have sex anywhere near this time and she usually spent a couple of days away.
When she came back she was her normal happy self, I didn’t bring up the subject as she seemed able to deal with it on her own and she was wonderful to me when she wasn’t in this mood. One day after coming back she even bagged me up in several trash bags, I thought that she’d forgotten about that, I had been playing on my own when she was not around but she said that she’d found out that I was doing this and not sharing the experience with her, which upset her. So she bagged me up and left me in the corner of the kitchen.
Later she came and brought me off before releasing me from the bags and we went to bed where I treated her to some great oral sex and a couple of climaxes. Things went well after that and we would do things together, whether it was bondage or bagging she was okay for me to be tied or bagged as long as we did it together.
A couple of months later and she was starting one of her moods, she get’s domineering and has a strange look in her eye like she’s eyeing you up as her next meal. She tries to stay away from me during this time and likes to go off elsewhere until it passes. Don’t get me wrong I love the dominating part, I like it when she ties me and makes me do things, I don’t even mind the looking at me as her next meal part, it has a certain sexual predatory look and feel about it.
When she came back from a couple of days away I asked her if I was doing anything wrong or if I could help her as she helped me when she tied me in the trash. I thought that we agreed to share everything and that nothing would be secret between us. She said that she had dreaded this day and knew that it would come up sometime; she was waiting for this day when I would ask her about it.
She broke down in tears and I rushed over to comfort her, her head on my shoulder as I cuddled her close and telling her that she didn’t have to tell me unless she wanted to. I did my best to reassure her that I would be okay with whatever she wanted, or whatever she was doing whilst away even if it was with someone else, though I hoped in my thoughts that she wasn’t seeing another man and that she would leave me.
During sobs of tears she started to explain about what happens every full moon, she gets this hunger and a need to eat men, that she is part of an ancient race of females that can shrink men down in size and devour them during the time of the full moon. She sat me down to explain further.
“I am 130 years old and by eating the little men I can remain young &amp;amp; beautiful and replenish my life force by absorbing their energy. During the time of the full moon I can shrink them down to a swallowable size and pick them up with my hands and gulp them quickly down. That’s why I was on the shrinking and giantess forums looking for men to become my next meal.” She said.
“Then why haven’t you eaten me?” I asked.
“That’s because I fell in love with you, you’re very special to me and I couldn’t eat you and that’s why I stay away from you during the full moon, I cannot control myself at this time and any man will do for my next meal, though I do have feelings for you and I think these enable to me to exert some control and not shrink you and swallow you.” She said.
“So when you go away, you met up with other men and eat them?” I asked.
She had a guilty look about her, like I’d found out about a lover that she had been seeing and became upset and embarrassed about it. More tears fell down her lovely cheeks and I moved over to dry her skin with a cloth.
“I don’t want to, it’s just that I have to, if I didn’t then maybe you would have been in my tummy a long time ago. I have the overwhelming need to feed during this time, I have to eat to remain alive just like anyone else, it’s just that I need to feed on men to satiate that desire.  And these men that I meet have the desire to be shrunk by a woman and swallowed. “she stated.
“Yes but that’s just fantasy, they don’t realise that it can come true.” I said.
“But that’s what they want to do with their lives and to become my next meal, they want to be absorbed by my body and become one with me, many of them tell me that on the forums, I just make their dreams come true.” She said. “plus it fulfils my desires and needs so I can come back safely to you.”
“Well yes I suppose I don’t really want to end my days inside your tummy, no matter how delightful that may sound.” I agreed. “But how do you do it?”
“During the time of the full moon my body changes, you may have seen the predatory look I sometimes give you, that’s when my desire to feed comes on and I need to eat. My fluids change in a way that I can use them to shrink down a man and then swallow him whole, I don’t chew them like some of my Sister’s do, that’s just being nasty!” she said.
“There are more of you?”
“Yes we are an ancient female race, no males are born, we have developed beside you and lived, worked and shared with you for many centuries. You did hunt us in the 1600’s as part of the witch burnings that occurred about that time. My Grandmother told me of the time she escaped burning when she shrank and swallowed the jailer holding her.”
“Wait your Grandmother was alive in the 1600’s?” I asked.
“Yes silly, she’s still alive today, we live a great many more years than you do, I told you I was 130 years old and have seen many, many things in those years. Absorbing the life energy of the men that I swallow enables me to live a very long life and remain young.”
“So now that I know about your secrets will you shrink and swallow me?” I asked.
“No silly, I said that I love you and have no desire to eat you, even though you do wish to become my food, I do remember our online chats, I may shrink you if you wish at some point if you still desire but I don’t want to hurt you in anyway. That’s why I need to get away from you during the most intense part of my desire and I go fulfil my needs with another man or two.”
“Or two?” I stated.
“Yes sometimes I need more than one man and the desire is far stronger then, I doubt that I could control myself with even you and that loss would be too much to bear for me, I love you dearly and would never wish to hurt you.”
“So is this why we don’t have sex near this time?” I asked.
“Yes, the fluid I spoke of is vaginal fluid, I have to have sex with these men to make them shrink, it’s all to do with the desire to control and devour them, an overwhelming sexual lust to consume them and I have to use my sex to do this. So I usually meet these men that I have enticed online at a motel and have sex with them, they then shrink &amp;amp; I then swallow them whole. Not chew or bite them into smaller bits like I have seen my Sisters do. That’s disrespectful in my opinion.”
“Disrespectful?”
“Well  yes,” she said matter of factly, “they are giving me their life energy and I do it in a way that is enjoyable and what they desired in the first place when meeting me, they have the desire to be shrunk and swallowed, not be bitten in two or torn apart when being eaten. I think they deserve a more dignified ending.”
“Well it’s sounds better to be swallowed than chewed.” I said.
“Exactly!” she said, “I try to give them what they want.”
There was a brief lull in the conversation at this point, like one of those awkward silences you get when someone guilty secret is discovered.
“So I guess that you’ll be leaving me then.” She asked.
“Why would I do that?” I queried.
“Because I have been having sex with other men and eating them and now you know my secret.” She said.
“I may not like the sex with other men part but that’s part of what you are and have to do to survive and have been doing for more years than I have been alive.” I stated. “Or the weird fact that my beautiful girlfriend has just confessed to eating people, but I do love you very much and I have enjoyed our time together and want to continue to live, love and enjoy life with you.”
She flung her arms around my neck and smothered me with kisses, her tears running down her cheeks like a torrent, her body shaking and pressed tightly against mine.
“You mean.. (sob) that you want to stay with me?” she said between more sobs of tears.
“Well yes, despite the fact that you eat other men and have sex to shrink them, I still love you, you are my whole world and I could forgive you anything, other than eating me I think!” I said, “Hey your tears don’t shrink people do they?”
“No silly!” She said, “why do you want me to shrink you?”
“No not at the moment, I’d rather take you to bed and eat you!” I exclaimed.
During the next couple of months I learnt more about who she was and what she did, we even had a visit from one of her sisters during a ‘safe moon’ as they called it. I was pleased to find out that I did impress her sister and that she was happy for us to be together. Something unusual in the way they have relationships, men are usually not around for long if you get the meaning, I being one of a handful of men that maintained a relationship with one of the sisterhood without ending up on the menu.
She did have a saying ‘Men to menu only needs U!” meaning that I could be on the menu and end up in her tummy if it were not for the fact that I made her sister happy.
Things continued as they had been and I became more accepting of who and what she was, we developed ways for her to continue, I would be bound tightly to the bed or bagged up whilst she got online looking for her next ‘meal’, she would then come and ravage me as her sexual desire had been building during her online activity and she took it out on me, much to my delight.
During the times of the full moon we avoided sex and she continued to stay away for a couple of days until the desire was abated. I didn’t ask who or how many she had swallowed, I didn’t need to know, I wasn’t happy especially that she had to use motels which I considered unsafe, unsafe for whom was another question, if anyone did attempt to attack her they’d be in for a nasty surprise and I think the no bite rule would not apply!
For some reason her body sometimes produced her shrinking hormone out of cycle and it was during one of these rare occasions I found that making love to her would lead to more and better things. I awoke the next morning, stretching my arms as usual only to find the covers over me, a big white sheet overwhelming me, and under me was what felt like a field of marshmallow, it was the mattress. I quickly got to my feet and walked stooped down until I got out from under the covers.
In the daylight I could see my beloved laying there on the bed still asleep, she towered over me and I sat down on the bed to take in the sight of her sleeping, she looked beautiful, even more so now that she was very much bigger than me. I looked down her face to the very lips that many men had passed through and thought that now I had been shrunken that I would be following.
Maybe we’d made a mistake and it was now the full moon or maybe that she’d tired of me and that I was now going to be lunch or breakfast in this case.  Maybe her desires had overtaken her and that she’d shrunk me down to devour me. But then why hadn’t she done this last night straight after sex as she would normally do with her victims. It seems strange to say normal for her to have sex with other men and then devour them, that’s how much my life had changed since meeting her.
Well if she was going to eat me then there was little I could do about it I thought, at the word ‘little’ I chuckled for now I was now a little man, something that had brought us together all that time ago on the forums and one of my desires had been now fulfilled. I continued to sit there and look at my goddess in front of me, her cute nose, her beautiful lips and her hair softly falling against the mattress, cascading down her head. She was stunning and I desired her more at this point than any in my whole life.
She eventually awoke, her hand reaching out to where she would normally find me laying next to her, finding I wasn’t there she opened her eyes and at first she didn’t see me sitting there, it was only when I moved that she realised what had happened and sat up surprised at what had happened during the night to me. I was now only four inches tall and sitting there naked in front of her thinking that I was now her next meal.
She opened her mouth and I thought that my life was now over. But she spoke, “What happened? It’s not the full moon yet!”
Realising that she hadn’t shrunk me deliberately I said, “I thought that you’d shrunk me as your next meal, that it was my time!”
“No silly man or should I say silly little man now!” she laughed. “although you do look delicious standing there, maybe I could eat you for breakfast!” she laughed.
“Just don’t bite!” I replied.
“Mmm! “ she very sexily said, “ maybe lick you all over first!”
“But no I didn’t shrink you to eat, there are certain times when I get a hormonal change that triggers the shrinking, I don’t know when they are and they have never been a problem in the past.” She said as she stretched her long limbs on the bed matter-of-factly as she always found little four inch men in her bed.
“Oh!” I said, “I did think that something may have gone wrong or that you only keep men around for so long before moving on.”
“You sound disappointed that I don’t want to eat you!” she said. “If you want to I could?”
“No! I don’t wish to be eaten, you know of my desires in that department, I don’t mind being food as long as I don’t end up eaten.” I exclaimed.
“Good my delicious little man” she teased, “then let’s get up and eat something else, you sure you don’t want to be my breakfast?” she laughed and got up off the bed.
She disappeared into the toilet, then the shower as she did each morning, I tried to move from the bed but the height down to the floor was too great and so I sat there waiting for her to finish. By the time she came out again my bladder was busting.
“Still there waiting for me to eat you!” she laughed.
“No I can’t get off the bed and I’m bursting too!” I urged.
“Little man afraid of heights is he?” she giggled and held her hand for me to climb on, which I did quickly and she took me into the bathroom and placed me down in the sink. “There safer than letting you perch on the toilet, I’m not rescuing you if you fell in there!” she laughed again.
“And don’t get too close to the sink hole!” and she left me.
After relieving myself I managed not to fall down the hole, she returned and gave me a damp tissue to wash myself. Then she picked me up and carried me down to the kitchen and placed me down on the workbench, she moved around the kitchen making coffee, toast and breakfast as usual, not concerned with the four-inch naked man sitting there.
After she had everything ready she came and picked me up and brought me to the dining table, she placed me down on the edge of the plate, she’d made toast and boiled eggs and had a steaming cup of coffee off to the right of the plate, the cup was as tall as me. I sat down on the plate’s edge and watched as she ate the toast, dipping it in the egg before moving it to her mouth.
I couldn’t help it or hide the fact that I was turned on by the sight of her eating, my little man was standing upright and she soon noticed it.
“You like what you see it seems!” she said. “Maybe you do want to be eaten!”
“No!” I feared still not sure if I was next on the menu, “It’s just so erotic watching you eat, it’s very sensual from this point of view.”
She broke off some toast that had some egg on it and handed it to me, telling me that even little men needed to eat to maintain their strength, smiling at me seductively as she said it.
I sat there munching on the offered toast and continued watching her as she ate, the food entering her mouth, the movement of her jaw as she chewed the food and then the vision of her neck as she swallowed her food down. All got me more excited as she continued doing this to tease me.
The toast was soon finished and she drank some of her coffee before looking back at the plate to say, “Oh bother all the toast is finished, however will I eat the last of the egg?” she said mockingly and then looking down in my direction. “I have an idea my little man, maybe you could be of use here!”
She picked me up between her fingers easily, she then lifted me and took me over to the open boiled egg, I could see a little bit of the egg left inside and she dipped me down inside the egg and moved me around just as she had done with the toast, covering me in the leftover egg. Once happy that I was covered she lifted me out of the egg and brought me closer to her mouth. I could see her lips form a smile as she brought me closer and I thought that is was my time to be eaten.
Her mouth opened as her hand got closer and I could see her tongue and passed that her throat and knew that soon I was going to be going down there. She pushed my egg coated body into her mouth legs first, and closed her mouth around me when my arms entered her warm mouth. I felt her tongue start to run around my egg-coated body, licking me, her saliva washing the egg from my flesh and tickling me in the process. Her tongue felt smooth but with small bumps, which I guess is the taste buds and the moisture in her mouth made it slide over my body easily.
I was surprised when she pulled me out of her mouth, not only because it now felt cold after being inside her warm mouth, but because she was moving my naked body back down to the table and the egg cup. Again she dipped me in and made sure I was good and coated in the egg before she again lifted me and placed me in her mouth as before.
Her tongue running over my body felt nice and my erection grew greatly inside the warm enclosure of her mouth, especially when she deliberately ran her tongue over him, teasing me and sending shivers throughout my body. She repeated this scene until all of the egg was finished and then she held me in her mouth and ran her tongue over my erect member until she felt me release on the upper side of her tongue and my body twitched in orgasm within her mouth.
She brought me out and sat me down again on the edge of the plate, I was still in the afterglow of the most wonderful climax I had ever had. She sat there looking at me as she licked her lips, like a cat that’s got the cream, which in this case she had!
“That was a delicious way to end breakfast!” she exclaimed rubbing her tummy.
“That was amazing!” I said. “I thought that you were going to eat me, then when you made me cum that was incredible.”
“I’m happy to have pleased my little man!” she said, “And please be assured that I have no plans to eat you, I want you around me for a long time.”
“So how long am I going to stay this way?” I asked.
“I don’t know, it’s never happened to me before other than when I eat.” She replied. “But I can find out. Now let’s get you cleaned up.”
I was sitting in the lounge when she walked in, she said that she’d rang her sister who didn’t know either, but would find out.
“So what do you want to do?” she asked.
“Well I’ve already climaxed this morning, I was thinking that maybe we could act out another fantasy of mine and maybe bring you some pleasure too!” I smiled.
“What do you have in mind, my naughty little man?” she smiled.
“Could I spend sometime in your underwear, you always read those stories of the woman placing the man in her knickers and the man playing with her to orgasm.” I asked.
“Mmm! That sounds kinky but delicious.” She purred. “But I have to work today.”
“And the problem is…?” I asked.
“Well you’ll be down there for sometime.” She replied. “I do have to work”
“You’ve read the stories and we even acted this out once roleplaying, I don’t mind spending the day in your underwear, treat me like the women do in those stories.” I urged. “And it would give me great pleasure to be close to you today, even if it’s just laying there.”
“Just because it’s one of your fantasies I’ll do it to please you, but if you get too distracting you’re coming out, you understand!” she said.
“Yes” I said and added “Mistress”.
“Good just so you understand who’s boss around here – little slave!” she laughed.
 She picked me up and took me back to the bedroom where she got dressed for work, she laid out her skirt and jacket, shoes and pantyhose. Then she stripped off her dressing gown and picked me up, “Last chance little man?” she asked.
I nodded and said, “I’m yours to command Mistress.”
She held open the elastic at the top of her underwear and dropped me inside, I fell down until I hit the fabric and fell against her flesh, she keeps herself shaved so there were no hairs to grab onto and I slid down until my feet hit her little nub, I could feel it with my toes. Soon the light was gone as she let go of the elastic and the underwear closed over me, I was now next to her skin pressed there by the fabric and elasticity of the underwear.
I felt her moving about and get dressed, at one point she sat down and soon I felt more pressure against me as the pantyhose was pulled up her legs and up over her crotch. Soon it was completely dark, I guessed that she had her business skirt on now, once her shoes and jacket were on and her makeup done we would be off to her workplace.
I forgot that she drove to work and as soon as she sat in the car seat I was squished tighter against her soft folds, I had moved down as she walked to the car, each step moving me further down in her crotch, I could feel her labia with my legs and even wiggled my feet at the opening of her vagina, which got me a smack from her for trying to turn her own.
I couldn’t hear a thing as she sat there driving the car, the air was becoming stale too and it did become difficult for me to breath at one point, I think she realised this and open her legs to let some air flow down to me. The drive soon ended and again she was walking and I was sliding, she had become moist at this point, maybe I was having an effect on her as I wiggled and played with her.
By the time we entered the building I had managed to get my face directly opposite her clitoris and began using my mouth to play with it, causing more moisture to leak around my legs and body from her sex. She made it to her office and sat down, crossing her legs to stop me from continuing what I was doing in her pants. As she squeezed her legs I got the message and eased off her clit, only gently licking her to keep her aroused.
I spent sometime down here, exploring her up close and personal, it looks so much different when you’re this small and this close. I decided at this point to try to enter her hole with my legs, the moisture made it easy to slip my feet into her, with a bit of wriggling and pushing I managed to get my legs part way in, then up to my thighs. Again she squeezed me to let me know to stop what I was doing as she was getting too distracted by now.
Unfortunately as she un-squeezed her legs she moved in the chair she was sitting on and this pushed my hips and tummy into her moist hole, I had to grabbed at her labia to stop myself sliding further in. Even this was slippery to the touch and I hoped that she didn’t make any more sudden moves or the rest of me would follow. Because I had stopped moving she continued what she was doing and forgot about me being down there. It wasn’t until she had to use the toilet that she discovered what I’d done and she pulled me out. She was angry as I could have suffocated. She said that she had a meeting to attend to and that I would be too much of a distraction, that I was going to spend the rest of the day in her handbag.
She cleaned me with a tissue and wrapped more around me before placing me down in her handbag; I was there next to makeup, her purse and other feminine requirements, something that no man desires to share – the contents of her handbag. Looking around you wonder why she had all this in here.  The bag closed and I was left in the dark, I could feel movement as she went around the office but otherwise I was left alone.
There were a few things in here that looked like they could jab me or injure me, so I decided to look around for a safer place. I soon came across a small box, the top flap open slightly. Looking inside I realised what these white objects were, her tampons. Well they’re made of soft material and the box would protect me from the metal implements of her handbag, so I climbed in. The white packets looked about the same size as me, and I soon got comfortable in the box and fell asleep.
I awoke when the bag moved, the meeting must be over I thought, but as she picked up her bag she dropped it and it fell to the ground, only a matter of inches but enough to close the lid of the box and being in the enclosed space it lodged up against her purse, I was now stuck in the box inside her handbag. There I stayed until she released me.
She later said that I deserved it for being such a naughty little man.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Cornered</title><link>/stories/2010/06/17/cornered/</link><pubDate>Thu, 17 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/06/17/cornered/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Sean was pressed up against the wall, there was no where to run or hide as
the huge, hulking woman bore down on him. She seemed almost twice times Sean&amp;rsquo;s own
size and seemed to tower over him.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;C&amp;rsquo;mere little boy!&amp;rdquo; the giant woman said, leeringly. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;ve going to eat
you!&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;With that, she licked her lips and a strange gleam came into her eye.
She reached out a massive hand to Sean and picked him up, Sean tried to
struggle against the ferocious grip, but couldn&amp;rsquo;t break free.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Double Date</title><link>/stories/2010/06/17/double-date/</link><pubDate>Thu, 17 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/06/17/double-date/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jeremy walked along the campus path with Daryl still trying to get him
to agree to the date.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;C&amp;rsquo;mon man. This won&amp;rsquo;t work unless I can get someone for her friend. I told her
I would find someone to double. Everyone else is working. You&amp;rsquo;re my last
chance.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look, Jer, I feel for ya, honestly, but I said `No&amp;rsquo;.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Why not?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I&amp;hellip;I have my reasons.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Name one good one.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;All right I didn&amp;rsquo;t want to say it, but that Kali girl freaks me out.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Enigma</title><link>/stories/2010/06/17/enigma/</link><pubDate>Thu, 17 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/06/17/enigma/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;When I got back to the van, the Enigma was busy; there were a pair of legs,
from about the knees down, hanging out of his mouth. I stopped to watch for a
minute. Nice legs, too; in good shape, tan, covered with dark hair. I look
around for some clues, and find a t-shirt, some sandals, and a pair of shorts
that don&amp;rsquo;t belong to either of us. Dig out and open the wallet. John Marcinkus;
nope, no one I know. Not bad looking, if you can trust a driver&amp;rsquo;s license photo,
kind of swarthy and Italian looking.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Splitting Adams</title><link>/stories/2010/05/16/splitting-adams/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/05/16/splitting-adams/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This a work of erotic fiction, containing ideas and scenes which
would probably be better kept away from the young, immature, or
easily impressionable. In other words, ADULTS ONLY! No resemblance
to anyone, living, dead, or fictional is intended. All rights
reserved, no reproduction in any medium for profit is allowed
without prior permission.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Adam was a hopeless case.
Brilliant of mind, fit of form, and wildly, madly in love. The last
being the real problem.
The object of his affections was his lab assistant, Eva.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tasty</title><link>/stories/2010/05/16/tasty/</link><pubDate>Sun, 16 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/05/16/tasty/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;She was beautiful, the kind of girl mama wouldn&amp;rsquo;t let you bring home, she was bad but I like that, I liked the way she made me feel the way she would touch me, the
way her skin felt against mine.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She looked at me softly, I looked back and whispered to her, &amp;ldquo;Will you hold it?&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Without a word she reached her hand slowly down
stroking my belly until she got to it, I could feel her warm fingers slowly closing around it, soft but firm as she gently stroked and petted, I could feel the warm soft skin
of her other hand gently cup my balls.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pudding</title><link>/stories/2010/04/18/pudding/</link><pubDate>Sun, 18 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/04/18/pudding/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a
woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and
get a plan together&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend&amp;rsquo;s house watching TV when his
friend&amp;rsquo;s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle&amp;rsquo;s jaw instantly
dropped, his friend&amp;rsquo;s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely
attractive. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle
only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local
hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde
hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face
and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white
teeth. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t skinny, but she wasn&amp;rsquo;t fat either, she had a small amount
of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pudding</title><link>/stories/2010/04/18/pudding/</link><pubDate>Sun, 18 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/04/18/pudding/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Kyle had a strange fantasy, he had always wanted to be swallowed alive by a
woman. Now he had the means to do it, he just needed to find a woman and
get a plan together&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;***&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It happened a week ago, Kyle was at a friend&amp;rsquo;s house watching TV when his
friend&amp;rsquo;s mom, Mrs. Smith, walked into the room. Kyle&amp;rsquo;s jaw instantly
dropped, his friend&amp;rsquo;s mom, who he had never seen before, was extremely
attractive. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t remember the rest of what went on that day, Kyle
only remembered Mrs. Smith. Mrs. Smith worked as a nurse at a local
hospital and her patients were very lucky. She was tall, had long blonde
hair, and nice round breasts, but what attracted Kyle to her was her face
and stomach. She had a lovely face, a broad mouth with large lips and white
teeth. She wasn&amp;rsquo;t skinny, but she wasn&amp;rsquo;t fat either, she had a small amount
of pudge around her belly that make Kyle want to be inside her even more.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Endless Spiral</title><link>/stories/2010/01/26/endless-spiral/</link><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2010/01/26/endless-spiral/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jerry drew in a breath and stepped through the hole in the air that
the strange god had divined for him. Beyond was the fate the strange god
promised him, the endless spiral down into his world beyond. His clothing
burned on the strange god&amp;rsquo;s fire, his few other possessions already
sacrificed for passage.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Beyond the hole in the air was darkness. The floor felt like
smooth glass to his feet, and he could see no walls or ceiling. Only
endless ebony and his own body, illuminated by soft light with no source.
Behind him, the passage to the world vanished, leaving him alone&amp;hellip; almost.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fond Farewell</title><link>/stories/2009/11/03/fond-farewell/</link><pubDate>Tue, 03 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/11/03/fond-farewell/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Still smiling nervously, Michael opened the door to his apartment
and showed Sandra in. She smiled in reply and went in with him following
behind.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;lsquo;OK,&amp;rsquo; he thought to himself &amp;rsquo;this is it. My first real date. Now
don&amp;rsquo;t mess this up, get it right!&amp;rsquo; He always did things right, always
succeeded at every thing, or so the talk was around the university. What
ever he did, whether it was education, sports, or personal hobbies, he
always tested, experimented before committing himself. He never went into
anything he thought he couldn&amp;rsquo;t follow through to completion. But girls? He
had never been good around them.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Aloha Goddess Linda</title><link>/stories/2009/10/15/aloha-goddess-linda/</link><pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/10/15/aloha-goddess-linda/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I have somehow stumbled into your world after yet another
reincarnation. It seems that I have found my lot in life as a four inch man. I&amp;rsquo;m
always on the run from evil giantesses as I continue to look for that perfect
gentle giantess to live out my current life with. Every time I get close to
success, my life gets cut short. I have been successful in finding gentle
giantesses to live with, but they usually want to share their good fortune with
one of their girlfriends (who usually have an evil streak in them).&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>I Am NOT Food</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/i-am-not-food/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/i-am-not-food/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Long ago, deep in a valley, there was a small village of people. A
farming community of simple people with simple beliefs. Everyone knew
everyone and there was no crime or problem of any kind within the town
itself! Outside the town that is a much different story. Everything
from trolls, ogres, dragons, and wizards crept around in neighboring
forests, mountains, and fields. The only reason why the town was
safe, was the fact that there was quite a bit of people there, and
they always have power in numbers. This kept mostly everything away
from them, and over time and generations it got to the point that
everything dangerous was sooo distant from them, that no one had ever
even seen a Dragon, wizard or etc.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Kaa's Feeding</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/kaas-feeding/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/kaas-feeding/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Kaa cursed his luck. That accursed Man-cub had escaped his
coils once again. And he was so hungry, too!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Then he heard music. Someone was singing nearby.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hadisha and Malia were washing clothes in the river. Hadisha
was a girl just entering womanhood, and already she was developing a
nicely formed body. Her sister, Malia, was three years older, and
more curvaceous.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kaa turned the corner and saw the two Man-village females. He licked
his mouth hungrily. These two were larger, meatier meals than that
scrawny Man-cub.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Starfighter</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/starfighter/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/starfighter/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The starfighter handled easier than you would have expected it to in the
atmosphere. Only ten minutes ago did you pick up the enemy craft on your radar.
The computer identified the ship as a Red Scout, one of the worst small craft in
the alien&amp;rsquo;s arsenal.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aliens, you think to yourself. The damn aliens, infinately smart and in
astounding numbers. It has been twenty years since the war began. Since the
first encounter, in which over 25,000 colonists perished as their Colony Cruiser
was torn to shreds by enemy fighters, Earth has set up a huge defensive net,
able to shoot down any large alien ships coming into their range. Since no large
warships were able to break through the net (the aliens tried several times) the
aliens did the only logical thing. Using their advanced technology, they shrunk
themselves and their warships to very tiny sizes. Until they could find a way to
shut Earth&amp;rsquo;s defensive net down, they would stay like this, infiltrating Earth a
bit at a time.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Joining</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/the-joining/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/the-joining/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;In an isolated system, in neutral territory a small, unarmed, Terran scout
vehicle drifted alone. Captain Andrea Simmons started to sweep the area with
sensors, for lack of anything else to do. There was little else to do other
than wait for&amp;hellip; what ever was that waited for her.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the beginning Mankind had spread to the stars using the Schleckston jump
drive and found nothing. For some time it seemed worthless to even go. Mining
was cheaper in Sol system and no prospective colonies had been found. Most
systems were just like the one Andrea was in now, empty except for the primary
star and some asteroids. But the exploring spirit still survived so scout ships
continued to explore the new frontier anyway.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Long Afternoon</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/the-long-afternoon/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/the-long-afternoon/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was a warm spring day. Very warm, the kind that reminded one of
the heat of July and August, not late April which is was.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The huge studio apartment had no A/C, so Sean and Freyr just stripped
down to keep comfortable, not that either minded. They&amp;rsquo;d know each
other over the &amp;lsquo;Net for many years and after much planning had finally
met. That was the whole purpose of this afternoon; two old friends
from the Internet had finally been able to meet and be with each other
in-person.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Three Billy Goats Gruff</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/three-billy-goats-gruff/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/three-billy-goats-gruff/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Whelp! With the thanks of Rodent who helped with spell checking this thing,
here is my story. I&amp;rsquo;m no writer, but it&amp;rsquo;s not the worst I&amp;rsquo;ve done. :-)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Once upon a time there lived a troll. Now, everyone knows how ugly trolls are
with their yellowed, fanged teeth; breath that could knock the pads off a
wolf&amp;rsquo;s paws; head grossly too large for their hairy neck; and hands and feet
that ended in blackened, wickedly curved claws. Well, there was one such troll
who lived under a wooden bridge that led to a lush grassland, fertile and full
of life. But this troll was HUNGRY! It had been months since last he feed.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tis at the Fair</title><link>/stories/2009/06/06/tis-at-the-fair/</link><pubDate>Sat, 06 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/06/06/tis-at-the-fair/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Today Tis is a Japanese school girl. Who knew what she would be tomorrow? You see Tis wasn&amp;rsquo;t like most people, in fact as far as she knew, she wasn&amp;rsquo;t like anybody else. And I don&amp;rsquo;t mean in the &amp;lsquo;you&amp;rsquo;re special&amp;rsquo; kind of way a mother tells her children. When I say Tis wasn&amp;rsquo;t like most other people I&amp;rsquo;m referring to her astounding ability to alter all known natural laws. In short Tis was a witch. She didn&amp;rsquo;t go around offering things to the devil or communing with nature either. She was a witch by the standards of the worse cult classic stereotype ever invented. She simply used magic in anyway she pleased.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Cheerleaders' Revenge</title><link>/stories/2009/04/02/cheerleaders-revenge/</link><pubDate>Thu, 02 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/04/02/cheerleaders-revenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This story contains violence (m/f, shrinking, eating) if you do not like this
type of story then read no further&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was a Friday night and a few of the cheerleading squad where at one of the
girls house having a little get together. &amp;ldquo;He hit you again, Paula?&amp;rdquo; said
Michelle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yea, Scott was pissed that I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t deep throat him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What an asshole&amp;rdquo;, Kelly said.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know what you mean&amp;rdquo;, stated Toni, &amp;ldquo;last week Todd smacked me around because
I was out with you guys.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Cheerleaders' Revenge</title><link>/stories/2009/04/02/cheerleaders-revenge/</link><pubDate>Thu, 02 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/04/02/cheerleaders-revenge/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;This story contains violence (m/f, shrinking, eating) if you do not like this
type of story then read no further&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It was a Friday night and a few of the cheerleading squad where at one of the
girls house having a little get together. &amp;ldquo;He hit you again, Paula?&amp;rdquo; said
Michelle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yea, Scott was pissed that I wouldn&amp;rsquo;t deep throat him.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What an asshole&amp;rdquo;, Kelly said.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I know what you mean&amp;rdquo;, stated Toni, &amp;ldquo;last week Todd smacked me around because
I was out with you guys.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Toyah's Plaything</title><link>/stories/2009/04/02/toyahs-plaything/</link><pubDate>Thu, 02 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/04/02/toyahs-plaything/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I was really glad to be working on the set of what was sure to be a blockbuster
movie! The movie was going to be called &amp;ldquo;Revenge of the 60-Foot Woman .&amp;rdquo; Some totally new computer technology was being used
to make the film&amp;ndash;whatever it was, it must&amp;rsquo;ve been cutting edge, because it was
kept under wraps. Only a select few of the crew had access to the restricted set.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mama's Little Sucker</title><link>/stories/2009/02/06/mamas-little-sucker/</link><pubDate>Fri, 06 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2009/02/06/mamas-little-sucker/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;also appears devouredstories&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For as long as mankind can remember, eating has evolved from a simple
means of survival to an art-form. But evolution has a funny way of changing
it&amp;rsquo;s course. For there is coming a time when eating will be more than a
Platable pleasure, but a pleasureable punishment. Huh&amp;mdash;? you say&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Well allow me to explain,&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A few years back there was a family&amp;hellip; the Carters. They were no different
than any other family of the 90&amp;rsquo;s. There was Betty Carter (48), a single
working mom of two children, Jimmy (16) and Sarah (20). Ms. Carter was
a spritefull woman for her age and fairly attractive. She had shoulder-length
dusty-blonde hair, was slim and fit, with a sharp mousy nose. She was a
hard-worker and would often times come home 3-4 hours late.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>A Better Way to Go</title><link>/stories/2008/11/06/a-better-way-to-go/</link><pubDate>Thu, 06 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2008/11/06/a-better-way-to-go/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Elise kept her left arm looped over the handrail, then took a long look down into the abyss. The resolve that had slowly built to firmness was showing its first signs of faltering.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;She had almost forgotten her fear of heights when she decided to end it all in a dive from the bridge. It was clearly the only way she could do the deed. There were of course other ways; an overdose of sleeping pills would have been easier and less messy, but somehow she felt it would be the coward&amp;rsquo;s way out. She did not own a gun and the idea of working overtime at the diner for a couple of months to buy one was just too much more of the very problem that led her to this place tonight. Besides, there was something about the fact that she feared heights; it would not be mere cowardice that sent her to her doom. Somehow that made the whole business more honorable. Still …&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Going Down</title><link>/stories/2008/09/22/going-down/</link><pubDate>Mon, 22 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2008/09/22/going-down/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was one of those warmer than usual nights of early spring when the
new guy came into town. He only planned on staying a week or two in the
small town, make some money, and move on. Since it was only Thursday and
hustlers make most of their money on Friday and Saturday&amp;rsquo;s, he decided
to get a room at the local Motel. When checking in at the office he
found a pleasant surprise in the fact that it was a young man at the
counter. (Lately it seemed all the clerks, at all the motels, in all the
towns, on all the night shifts were little old ladies who had trouble
seeing through their glasses, and this was a pleasant change.)&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Pamela and the Alien</title><link>/stories/2008/04/22/pamela-and-the-alien/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2008/04/22/pamela-and-the-alien/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Pamela was moving through the disabled Mauerelli ship. It was a small
freighter with a crew of about 20. The Mauerelli are a tall thin wiry
race whose similar anatomy to humans made it easy for Pam to get through
the passages to conduct salvage operations.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The lights were dim as
expected after an energy core shut down. With the engines off line there
was barely enough power to keep life support operational.
There was still no sign of the crew. While that bothered Pam she
realized that it wasn&amp;rsquo;t uncommon for the Mauerelli to abandon a ship at
the slightest hint of damage. She used her flashlight to navigate
through the narrow passageways.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Yummy Date</title><link>/stories/2008/04/22/yummy-date/</link><pubDate>Tue, 22 Apr 2008 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2008/04/22/yummy-date/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;“Can I have this dance?” an unexpected voice asked, cutting through the pounding music and flashing lights of the club.
I looked up from my drink, the third of the night, and into the eyes of a rather pretty kangaroo morph with a nice rack. She was bouncing on her long legs which sent her obviously unrestrained breasts dancing under the tight shirt. She smiled down at me the collection of rings in her ears jingle in time to the music.
“I’m sorry, I’m not a guy,” I said, the flashing lights seem to have an effect on my gray fur that made everyone think I was a guy. I was about ready to just leave the club and head home, if I could find a cab. I was a little too tippy to drive my own car.
The ‘roo giggled a bit and sat down next to be, pushing me over in the booth. “I can see that hon, no guy has breasts as nice as those,” she said, poking me right in the nipple
A blushed crossed over my cheeks as I lowered my ears. “Thank you. It’s nice to not be mistaken for a drag queen.”
She smiled and brushed her hands over my hair, pushing it up and out of my eyes. “You just need a little bit better makeup, the stuff you have looks way to heavy in this light, and it’s matting your fur. You have pretty eyes. I’ve never seen them that color before.”
“Thank you,” I said in a soft voice.
The ‘roo laughed and shook her head. “And you’re shy too! I’m Sara, what’s your name?”
“Cleo,” I replied, my eyes flicking up to hers. She had very pretty brown eyes that looked back at me with a twinkle in the middle of them.
“A pretty name for a pretty mouse,” she said, one hand under my chin, lifting my head slight. Her head came down and her lips pressed with mine.
I pulled back for a second, and she didn’t hold me in place, and then leaned back in, kissing her in return. She pressed closer to me, her lips parting and her tongue brushing my teeth. I allowed my tongue to slip free and wrap with hers as we leaned together into the kiss.
We pulled back and she smiled at me, I smiled in return. “I would love to dance,” I told her.
Sara smiled and took my hand firmly in hers. “Then let’s go!” She pulled me out of the booth. I paused only to grab my drink and throw the rest of it down, and then we were on the dance floor.
The music pounded around us, the lights swishing around in the air shining off the bodies of the other people crowding the dance floor. We made our way to the center of the floor then she spun around to face me. I pressed up close as the heat of all the people made my skin prickle.
She wrapped her arms around me, her hands dropping down to grab at my ass, my own hands did the same, stroking around the base of her thick tail. The music grew around us as we started to move, our bodies starting out against each other but soon we fell into time. We pressed close to each other, our breasts meeting through our clothing as my nose pressed in under her chin.
As the music grew strong she started to bounce as we moved, swinging me around her body as the other people on the dance floor pressed close. She dropped her head down to look at me and I kissed her this time. Her hands slipped up to my shoulders, holding me close as we moved to the music, her ears held back and her eyes half closed.
Our lips parted at the music slowed down and the lights faded around the dance floor. We pulled apart slightly and shared a knowing smile. I pressed as close to her as I could, my hands wrapping close around her back as I licked the fur on her neck. Sara ran her hands through my red hair, stroking through the strands and teasing the back of my ears.
We stayed close together as the music grew faster again. We had found a place between each other and were dancing to our own music. Even as it grew louder and faster we stayed in our slow familiar rhythm, sometimes adjusting position, sometimes kissing, but always staying together.
Finally Sara pulled away from me and smiled as she looked around the club. I looked around as well as saw that everyone around us had changed. My feet also ached from standing so long. “How long have we been dancing?” I asked.
The kangaroo giggled softly and licked her lips. “About an hour.”
“Wow, I’ve never done that before,” I said with a soft whisper.
She smiled and flicked her ears back. “Nor have I. Want to get out of here, head back to my place?”
I returned her smile then leaned up to kiss her. “I would love to,” I said, and meant every word of it.
Sara took my hand and we walked back to my table. I collected my jacket and my purse and we left the club. The cold night air sent a chill over my body and made my nipples stand out through my bra and shirt. The same was true of Sara’s fat nipple.
“Can you drive? I’m a bit too drunk?”
“I’m a couple blocks away,” she replied and started down the street, her tail bouncing with each step, than thick tip nearly touching the ground.
As we walked the cold night air helped me clear my head of the haze of the club and the alcohol. I started to have a few second thoughts about a one night stand with a woman I hardly knew, even more as I didn’t normally go for pussy, but I was in the mood. With a relaxed motion I took my phone out of my purse and sent a text to a friend, including a picture of Sara’s well shaped behind. A few moments later I got a very positive response.
Giggling I put the phone away as we walked into the parking lot of an apartment building. We started up the stairs to the third floor. As we neared the top she started to take them two at a time, her natural bounciness taking over. I managed to keep up with her, but it was only at the door to her apartment.
She had it open in a moment then we stepped inside. Closing the door she took me by the hand and walked back to her bedroom. It was large with a king sized bed and a wall full of pictures. Once inside she let go and smiled at me. “Want a drink?”
“No,” I said, dropping my jacket to the floor and pulling my shirt off over my head.
Sara smiled at this and grabbed my breasts in her hands, rubbing them through the plain white bra. “If you wear sexy panties you’ll feel sexy,” she said.
I giggled and shook my head. “The lacey things pull at my fur.”
“You can find ones that don’t,” she said pulling back and taking her own shirt off. Her breasts bounced free against her chest, larger then I had first suspected. She was at least double my side. Her nipples hard and stuck out nearly an inch and was about half as thick. I could easily see the dimples of her milk ducts pucking the top of them.
I leaned down and took one of the inviting nipples into my muzzle, sucking softly on it as I teased it with the tip of my tongue. At the same time Sara reached down and unhooked my bra then slowly took it off me one arm at a time.
My hands ran down her back to stroke at the top of her pants right over her large tail. I opened the button in the back, and then slipped my hands around to the front, undoing the button there and pulling down the zipper. With a flump of falling fabric her pants fell away and reviled a pair of pink panties with red hearts on them.
Pulling her nipple free of my lips I leaned back and giggled. “Those are so cute!” I said, reaching a hand down to rub her crotch, the fabric was rather wet.
Sara blushed and covered her face. “Sexy panties make me feel sexy, cute panties make me feel cute,” she said.
I nodded and took a step back, wiggling my way out of my own pants before kicking them off. My panties were the same bland white as my bra, but the front of them was soaked through with my juices. I hooked my fingers in the waistband and pulled them down, giving her a perfect view of my sex.
The kangaroo smiled and licked her lips. “Now that is the perfect pussy for a perfect mouse, come here,” she said, then pulled me to her, kissing me firmly for a moment before turning me around and throwing me down onto the bed. I landed on my back, bouncing a bit and catching my tail. Wiggling back slightly I got my tail free then spread my legs.
She crawled onto the bed, moving slowly over the fabric with a smile on her long muzzle. Then without a word she rushed forward her head giving down between my legs. Her nose rubbed at my clitoris as her tongue flicked out to part my neither lips.
I cried out at the suddenness of her attention, which then grew as her long tongue started to work around inside of me. She knew exactly what she was doing as her tongue touched and twisted in placed that very few reached so early. One hand was stroking at my hips while the other slipped up under her tongue to stroke just inside of my twat.
Biting my lip I reached down to hold her head, stroking over her long ears and teasing her earrings. With my other hand I started to rub my own breasts, rolling and teasing the flesh in time with her talented tongue.
In what hardly seemed like any time at I was fell over the edge. Letting out a low cry my body tensed up as the rush of an orgasm crashed down over my body. My pussy clenched around her tongue as my juices gushed out over her face.
Sara held herself in place until the rush had past then slowly pulled away, licking a few times to catch a few more drops. She climbed up over me, kissing along the fur of my belly, up between my breasts then kissing me full on the lips.
I wrapped my arms around her, our nipples rubbing together as did our tongues. Her body trapped my hand between us so I started to stroke my way down the fur of her belly with aims to get to her pussy. I was brought up short when my fingers slipped into something under her belly button.
The kangaroo burst into a giggle fit as she pulled away from me. “That tickles,” she said between laughs.
Looking down I saw that my fingers had slipped down inside of her pouch. It was warm and clean around my fingers. I wiggled them a bit and pressed down, but I didn’t get very far inside.
She laughed again and batted at my breasts. “Stop that! It tickles!”
I pulled free and stroked my finger over the lip of the pouch. “I thought it would be deeper,” I said.
Sara smiled a bit and shook her head. “It stays tight when I’m not pregnant, otherwise it can get dirty.
“That makes sense,” I replied, kissing her this time as my hand slipped under her panties to finger at her very wet sex. She wiggled in response as I teased and twisted, our tongues working together as one.
She started to grind herself against my hand, rocking against it as she worked her breasts over mine as we continued to kiss. Her hands reached up to rub at my breasts, working a thumb over each nipple.
We started to move in time again, our tongues, her hands and my fingers. I would tease her then she would tease me in return. Soon we shifted a bit so I could work more fingers against her as she curved her thick tail down and slipped it between my legs. The thick width and rough fur sending new jolts of pleasure though my body.
I started to grind at her tail as I worked more fingers inside of her, twisting my paws as I stroked around in every place I could reach, inside and out. Started began to buck in return, which was added to as my other hand moved up to start rubbing and teasing her full breasts.
Then it was her turn to go over the edge. She seemed to go limp under me for a moment then threw her head back and screamed. Her cunny pulled tight around my paws as her juices gushed like a fountain soaking my fur, her panties, and even down over my belly.
Finally she dropped down over me and broke the kiss, gasping in excitement. “Oh gods, that was fantastic.”
I smiled and licked at her cheek. “I agree,” I replied.
The kangaroo rolled off of me and snuggled up on the bed. She pressed her nose against my neck and licked at the fur. “I would love to eat you all up,” she said as she regained her breath.
“I don’t see why you wouldn’t,” I said, licking at her ear.
She lifted her head and smiled at me. “No dear, I mean actually eat you. You taste wonderful and I would love to have you all. Every single bite.”
I turned my head slightly. “Could you do that? I mean, really do that?”
Sara blushed deeply and nodded her head. “I have a bit of magic. I can do it if I like.”
Gulping I looked at the kangaroo in a new light, suddenly very worried about my safety. “I see.”
She blushed a bit and smiled. “Oh, it won’t be permanent. You’ll be reformed in a couple of day, all good as new, and maybe a bit healthier.”
“You’ve done it before?”
“Yes, though I would rather spend the time with you.”
I blushed a bit and looked down over her tight body with hardly any fat, but there was the hint of stretch marks under the fur. I looked back up and leaned in, kissing her again. “I think I would like to spend a lot more time with you. I think it would be fun to start inside,” I said, running my finger down her neck to her belly.
“Really?” she asked in surprise.
I nodded. “Really.”
A smile crossed Sara’s face as her ears perked up very high. “Thank you,” she said, kissing my nose and then she rolled of the bed. She crouched on her knees at the edge of the bed and motioned for me to lie down in front of her.
I moved over the bed and pressed my nose to hers. “I’m ready,” I said. It wasn’t true but I was willing to give it a try.
She reached up and took my earrings from my ears, setting them on the night stand. She then kissed me again. “Take a deep breath,” she said, then started to open her mouth. Her jaw stretched wide, dislocating like a snake as her maw filled my vision.
Taking in a deep breath I moved forward, pressing my head into her mouth. It fit in so very easily, her breath hot over my fur. She closed her muzzle, her lips pressing over my head and her nose against my shoulders.
I felt her hands stroking over my shoulders, then a moment later she swallowed. I slid without any problem, my head searching out her throat as my shoulders pressed into her muzzle. I kicked a little bit, but didn’t truly fight. Her hands stroked my side as she gulps again and I felt myself siding even deeper inside. I could even feel her tongue playing over my breasts.
Her hands gripped at my hips and I felt myself start to move, my legs lifting into the air as she held me above her. The next swallow was a big one; bringing her lips up even with my ass and the base of my tail. Her tongue teased at my cunt.
I shook a bit as she teased my sex with a few well placed flicks of her talented tongue. I wiggled at the teasing, gasping out a little bit of the air I was holding in my lungs. She must have felt this as she swallowed once more, taking me up to my knees, her hands reaching up to tease my feet.
Kicking my feet I felt my head popped free of her throat and into her stomach. It was warm around my face and hair, a strange tingling that teased over my fur and down to my skin.
The hands on my feet started to push as she swallowed one more time. More of my body pressed into her stomach as my toes slipped past her lips and down her throat. A second swallow followed, sending my body down inside of her as I curled up into her belly. The walls were tight around me and the acids were warm against my fur, and growing warmer.
Sara gulped one last time and I felt a rush of hair rush over me. I took in a deep breath smell the acid that was all around me.
“You okay in there?” she asked, patting her belly and me through it.
I nodded my head and nuzzled at her hand through her tight skin.
“See you in a couple of days,” she told me as I felt her lay down on the bed. I nodded and curled up tighter, feeling very warm. The air was growing thin but it was peaceful, and I knew she would bring me back. I never thought being eaten alive would feel so nice, but it did.
Then letting out a soft gasp I felt nothing else but the enjoyment of being part of her, at least for a short time.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lunch Break</title><link>/stories/2007/12/11/lunch-break/</link><pubDate>Tue, 11 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/12/11/lunch-break/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;As silly as it was, it felt like he right choice to go to the local mall for my dinner. It had been a number of days since I had anything at all to eat, so I was starting to get a little peckish. Even the thought of food made my stomach start to rumble in anticipation. I placed a hand over it and smiled. &amp;ldquo;Soon enough,&amp;rdquo; I said in a whisper as I walked towards the food court.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Heather</title><link>/stories/2007/11/12/heather/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/11/12/heather/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;In many ways this was the most interesting execution of all. It was
scheduled for four o&amp;rsquo;clock and was to be the last one for the day.
Heather had a cell which was isolated from the others so she didn&amp;rsquo;t know
whether they had been come for or not. Heather was as confused as Susan
was as to why she was here. She just knew that one day she and her
husband had been arrested and taken to jail. She hadn&amp;rsquo;t participated in
her trial, in fact she wasn&amp;rsquo;t even aware a trial had taken place until she
had been informed of the results. Which were that she and her husband
were guilty and had both been sentenced to death. Her husband had been
given a lethal injection, she was told and was already dead. After that,
she didn&amp;rsquo;t hear the rest of her sentence; she felt already dead herself.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lynn</title><link>/stories/2007/11/12/lynn/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/11/12/lynn/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;You&amp;rsquo;re fired!&amp;rdquo; Lynn said.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;You had always admired her perky blonde hair,
and her nice shape mostly hidden by a striped blue business suit. Many
times you had admired her legs as she walked past, and you&amp;rsquo;d always loved
women with wide hips. But she was always acting superior and smug, and
always shoving it in your face that she was your boss&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Today, after everyone had left for the day, she called you into her office,
and dressed you down about your failure to file a report, and as you
watched her pouty mouth work and her sexy crossed legs, a very odd image
ran across your brain. You always hated the way she looked down on you and
in that instant as she fired you, you decided to try. It was the perfect
revenge, but could it really work? A smile crossed your lips at the idea.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Like Thunder</title><link>/stories/2007/09/30/like-thunder/</link><pubDate>Sun, 30 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/09/30/like-thunder/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;This is it Mary!&amp;rdquo; The wind howled and burned in her ears. &amp;ldquo;We go now or
we don&amp;rsquo;t go at all!&amp;rdquo; Mary clutched madly at the railing. The rain slammed
into their bodies. Less than a mile away lightning was spit from massive
clouds that were as dark as pitch. She saw the ground below them. She
looked to her left and saw her friend climb to a precarious perch on the
rust covered rails.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mirror, Mirror</title><link>/stories/2007/07/21/mirror-mirror/</link><pubDate>Sat, 21 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/07/21/mirror-mirror/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I slammed the door behind me, crossed the miniscule space of my dorm
single, dropped my bookbag on the floor, and threw myself into bed. For
a few seconds I just lay there on my back, then I grabbed my pillow, put
it over my face, and let loose with a little primal scream therapy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why did it have to be so difficult? When I first got to college,
I remember noticing right away that the guys had changed. If you looked
past the frat-boys, past the drunken binges every weekend, past the macho
strutters, there were actually some fairly intelligent and eloquent men
to be found on campus. After going to high school in La-La-Land with the
surf-bums-and-beach-babes-in-training, it was refreshing to be able to
have a halfway decent conversation with someone of the opposite gender.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Nicole's Fantasy Comes True</title><link>/stories/2007/03/20/nicoles-fantasy-comes-true/</link><pubDate>Tue, 20 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/20/nicoles-fantasy-comes-true/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My name is Nicole; I’m 30 years old, 5’ 5”, and 120 lbs. I am proud of my nicely shaped well toned slim body.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One of my high school classes was biology; one of the studies was reptiles. A local pet store owner brought in several lizards and snakes. We carefully handled them; many girls didn’t touch the snakes. At first I was reluctant, but soon I was handling the large 5’ long   beautifully colored snake. I could feel the strong muscles in its body as I draped it around my neck and body. I held its head close to my face, his unblinking beady eyes looked straight into my eyes and he flicked his long forked tongue to smell me. I was captivated by this beautiful creature. The teacher showed us pictures of many different snakes, some very dangerous, some harmless, and many different colors and patterns. I was intrigued and fascinated with a picture of a very large 35’ anaconda with a large long bump in its stomach, it was a girl taken from a local village. This image was permanently fixed in my mind.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Alicia's Birthday Treat</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/alicias-birthday-treat/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/alicias-birthday-treat/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Alicia gives me a piece of candy. The next thing I
realize, I am only 4&amp;quot; tall and looking straight up at a beautiful monument.
She picks me up and hides me in her lunchbox, telling me she&amp;rsquo;s taking me home to
celebrate her birthday. She gets me home and tells me to strip.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I tell her to go
to hell, bitch.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Wrong move!!!&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The next thing I know I am picked up in front of
her huge staring face. She blows her hot breath on me and then starts pulling
my clothes off with her teeth as I am kicking and pounding at her lips in
complete terror, begging her not to eat me. She stops and stares at me.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Darkness</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/darkness/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/darkness/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Darkness. It was always the first thing she saw. She would come
home to it and she would leave in it. That was the way it was every time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Carol walked in the empty apartment and shut the door behind her. She liked it. She liked not being able to see where she was. The rest of her life was so boring; this bit of fantasy was all she had. She could make herself feel just a tinge of fear at first. She would fill her mind with all sorts of gruesome ../images. Each time to her surprise, she would get to the point where she would feel that bitter taste of real fear. So real that each step to the light switch was one too many.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hard to Swallow</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/hard-to-swallow/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/hard-to-swallow/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;The world always seems a little odd. It doesn&amp;rsquo;t
matter who you are. It always seems odd. It seems
odd in life. It seems odd in college. It seems odd
in high school. At least in two of these places, odd
is the order of the day. Every one feels it, and at
least in that, we take some comfort.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But not everyone knows how truly strange things can
get. Not everyone can see that we aren&amp;rsquo;t in the
normal world we would like. We call them crazy.
Sometimes we call them paranoid. But unfortunately,
most of the time, we completely ignore them. One
person knew this better than most.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Just Desserts</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/just-desserts/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/just-desserts/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;When he awoke he was startled by a face peering down at him. It was its
size more than anything that shocked him fully awake, being less than an
inch from brow to chin, connected to a lithe female form barely five inches
tall. The apparition (he dare not use the word &amp;lsquo;fairy&amp;rsquo;) Hovered less than a foot
from his face, hands on her drawn up knees, translucent wings spread wide
behind her. Why weren&amp;rsquo;t they flapping?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Girl Next Door</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/the-girl-next-door/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/the-girl-next-door/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;What to ya know? New next door neighbors movin&amp;rsquo; in.&amp;rdquo; Jack said to his
girlfriend, Jamie.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Really?&amp;rdquo; She said looking around Jack&amp;rsquo;s house. &amp;ldquo;You live in a nice
neighborhood, Jack.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;quot; Yeah.&amp;quot; Jack said. &amp;ldquo;If you want to move in today, that would be fine. College
dorms suck ass.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ok. I&amp;rsquo;ll think about it.&amp;rdquo; She said walking out the door. &amp;quot; I&amp;rsquo;ll call you.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Fine.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Bye&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Bye Bye&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Jack lept on his bed and watched a wet porno that afternoon. He was tired. All
he was doing was living in the countryside, hunting,and going to school. He
lied back on the bed not knowing it was midnight already. He closed his
eyes&amp;hellip;..&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wanted</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/wanted/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/wanted/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mark was reading the &amp;ldquo;Growth and Shrinking board&amp;rdquo; as he
has done every morning since he connected to the net in
September 97. There was a particular post that attracted
his attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;LISA: &amp;ldquo;I am making a video involving a man that will be
shrunk to two inches tall. He will then be
teased, played with and in the finale he will be
swallowed alive. I need a man willing to be my
co-star. You will receive a percentage of what
the video grosses and I can promise you an
experience that you will remember for the rest of
your life. If you are interrested please E-mail
me at &lt;a href="mailto:Lisa@manshrnk.com"&gt;Lisa@manshrnk.com&lt;/a&gt; &amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Wanted</title><link>/stories/2007/03/12/wanted/</link><pubDate>Mon, 12 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/12/wanted/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mark was reading the &amp;ldquo;Growth and Shrinking board&amp;rdquo; as he
has done every morning since he connected to the net in
September 97. There was a particular post that attracted
his attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;LISA: &amp;ldquo;I am making a video involving a man that will be
shrunk to two inches tall. He will then be
teased, played with and in the finale he will be
swallowed alive. I need a man willing to be my
co-star. You will receive a percentage of what
the video grosses and I can promise you an
experience that you will remember for the rest of
your life. If you are interrested please E-mail
me at &lt;a href="mailto:Lisa@manshrnk.com"&gt;Lisa@manshrnk.com&lt;/a&gt; &amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Dinner Date</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/dinner-date/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/dinner-date/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Chet had been working up the courage to ask Elaine out for almost a year and
finally decided that now was the time. Elaine was his goddess. Her long dark
hair, perfect figure, and smoldering eyes had tormented him. She had been going
out with Steve from accounting, but he had left the state to pursue a better
job, leaving her available. He summoned up all his nerve and walked into her
office trying not to think about the pot belly he was trying to get rid of.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hitchhiker</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/hitchhiker/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/hitchhiker/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My roommate kicked me out of my apartment, I don&amp;rsquo;t know why.
I do know I have no place to stay. So I decided to take a long
drive out in the country. I had been driving for a few hours
when I saw someone on the side of the road. As I approached I
noticed it was a beautiful young lady in her mid twenties and
she was hitchhiking! Wow, maybe my luck was changing. I
pulled off to the side of the road to pick her up. People say
it is dangerous to pick up hitchhikers but they&amp;rsquo;re not here to
see this lady. What could she possibly do to me ?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Hitchhiker</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/hitchhiker/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/hitchhiker/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;My roommate kicked me out of my apartment, I don&amp;rsquo;t know why.
I do know I have no place to stay. So I decided to take a long
drive out in the country. I had been driving for a few hours
when I saw someone on the side of the road. As I approached I
noticed it was a beautiful young lady in her mid twenties and
she was hitchhiking! Wow, maybe my luck was changing. I
pulled off to the side of the road to pick her up. People say
it is dangerous to pick up hitchhikers but they&amp;rsquo;re not here to
see this lady. What could she possibly do to me ?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Ringing in the New Year</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/ringing-in-the-new-year/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/ringing-in-the-new-year/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was two days before New Years Eve. I had talked to David about
going to a New years party at some friends. He said he wasn&amp;rsquo;t up to
it, and that he just wanted to stay home. He said that he wanted to
watch TV and relax. I was a little irritated, because, in the past
years, we&amp;rsquo;ve just stayed home and did nothing to ring in the new year.
I was restless; I wanted to party and have a good time. I tried
convincing him a couple more times, but to no avail.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Ringing in the New Year</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/ringing-in-the-new-year/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/ringing-in-the-new-year/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;It was two days before New Years Eve. I had talked to David about
going to a New years party at some friends. He said he wasn&amp;rsquo;t up to
it, and that he just wanted to stay home. He said that he wanted to
watch TV and relax. I was a little irritated, because, in the past
years, we&amp;rsquo;ve just stayed home and did nothing to ring in the new year.
I was restless; I wanted to party and have a good time. I tried
convincing him a couple more times, but to no avail.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Biker</title><link>/stories/2007/03/06/the-biker/</link><pubDate>Tue, 06 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/03/06/the-biker/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Howard was a loner in his town. Everyone hated him and he
hated them right back. He humiliated people all the time by getting
secrets from the people and exposing it to the public. He was just a
total jerk. Everybody dreamed of one day getting their revenge on him
by doing simple things like stealing his car or something, but a sexy,
bad bike girl had a different plan, she planned to give him sex and
eventually swallow him right down her frightening gullet.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fiona's Unexpected Homecoming</title><link>/stories/2007/02/02/fionas-unexpected-homecoming/</link><pubDate>Fri, 02 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/02/02/fionas-unexpected-homecoming/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jack was really excited about the fun he and his wife Karen were going to have this afternoon when she got home from work. It was a little after 1pm and he had the two cups of chocolate pudding prepared with the rainbow sprinkles on top. With only this afternoon and evening left before his stepdaughter Fiona got home from college for summer break, he planned to make it count with Karen.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Fiona's Unexpected Homecoming</title><link>/stories/2007/02/02/fionas-unexpected-homecoming/</link><pubDate>Fri, 02 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/02/02/fionas-unexpected-homecoming/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jack was really excited about the fun he and his wife Karen were going to have this afternoon when she got home from work. It was a little after 1pm and he had the two cups of chocolate pudding prepared with the rainbow sprinkles on top. With only this afternoon and evening left before his stepdaughter Fiona got home from college for summer break, he planned to make it count with Karen.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Neighbours Lure</title><link>/stories/2007/02/02/the-neighbours-lure/</link><pubDate>Fri, 02 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/02/02/the-neighbours-lure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mark on his daily walks usually walked by Tina and Dan&amp;rsquo;s house. Mark and Dan were friends. Dan and Mark shared their likes and dislikes about women on many occasions.
Tina wasn&amp;rsquo;t as outgoing as Dan but she seemed friendly in a distant sort of way. She is a tall shapely woman in her thirties. Her long thick perfectly manicured blond hair fell exactly to her waist. Her blue eyes sparkled with vibrant energy. Her skin was not perfect however make up easily covered any of the flaws. Her arms were evenly covered in thick light colored hair. Her legs were perfectly shaped. This girl obviously was very familiar with the concept of exercise.
Today&amp;rsquo;s walk yielded a surprise for Mark. Tina was waiting for him. She wore a short skirt, short-sleeved top; knee high socks and a pair of strapped pumps. He waved as he passed.
“Mark! Got a minute?”
“Sure. What&amp;rsquo;s up?”
“Dan left town and wanted to know if you&amp;rsquo;d mind helping me out while he&amp;rsquo;s gone.”
“Sure, no problem. What do you need?”
“You.”
“Um, you know I&amp;rsquo;m married.”
“Oh, no not in that way. You got the wrong idea.”
Mark was obviously embarrassed with his mistake, “Sorry, I mean &amp;hellip;
I didn’t&amp;hellip;”
“.. It&amp;rsquo;s okay”, she replied to his embarrassment, “tell you what why don&amp;rsquo;t you come inside for a drink, you look like you need it.”
“Okay, sounds good.”
Mark followed Tina into the house. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t take his eyes off of her legs. Her thighs, to his total surprise were covered in the same color hair that covered her arms. He wondered how far the hair went down her legs. She turned and caught him looking but said nothing.
“Have a seat. Rum and Pepsi with cherries, right?”
“Uh yes. How did you know?”
“Dan told me before he left along with a lot of other things that you two spoke about. Like your liking unshaved legs, hairy arms and knee high socks.”
“Wow, now I really do feel uncomfortable. That stuff was supposed to be between he and I.”
“Well believe me I left him no choice. Everything he knows I now know.”
“Damn.”
“Don&amp;rsquo;t worry Mark your secrets are safe with me. I promise my knowing them won&amp;rsquo;t make a bit of difference to you soon”; she said matter of factually with a big smile. “Now have a seat while I make you your drink.”
Mark sat in one of the chairs in the living room. Tina went into the kitchen and made Mark&amp;rsquo;s drink.
“So where did Dan go?” Mark asked loud enough for Tina to hear him in the kitchen, which was adjacent to the living room.
“Down south somewhere. Where he is right now I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell you.”
She returned to the living room with his drink, handed it to him and continued, “it is odd though, and although he is gone I feel like he is a part of me.”
“I understand. It happens when two people are real close.”
“I guess you&amp;rsquo;re right. He feels closer to me than ever before”, Tina noticed Mark was not drinking, “going to drink that?”
“Um &amp;hellip; yes, sorry.”
He took a big swig. Grimaced a little.
“Wow, that&amp;rsquo;s pretty strong.”
“Oops, but is it sweet enough?”
“Yes, but strong.”
“Want me to make you another?”
“No, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. Just getting a little buzz.”
“Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, you&amp;rsquo;re not far from home.” She reminded him as she crossed her legs calf over knee. “I have something to show you.” She stated as she slowly kicked off her shoes and rolled down her socks revealing her unshaved leg.
“You know, I think I better go.”
“It&amp;rsquo;s okay.”
“No I really need to go home now.”
“But Mark you are home,” she said looking him straight in the eye as she rubbed her belly, “or at least you soon will be.”
“Um&amp;hellip; what are you trying to tell me?”
“God, sometimes men are so dense! When I told Dan what I was going to do to him for cheating on me he had the same confused unbelieving expression that you now have.”
“What did you do to him? I haven&amp;rsquo;t seen him for a few days.”
“Oh yes you did, you just didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize him.”
“What the hell are you talking about? I&amp;rsquo;m leaving!”
Mark stood up and immediately fell to the floor dazed. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t move his legs. He looked up and was inches away from her socked feet. The smell of her feet was somehow intoxicating. He looked up and saw her legs glistening with light colored dense hair.
“Oh you&amp;rsquo;re not going anywhere &amp;hellip; well not under your own power that is.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Well actually I guess I’m talking about me.”
“I thought we were talking about Dan and where he went to.”
“Giggle. Well then we are talking about me… at least by now we are.”
“You’re not making any sense.”
“Oh I’m making more sense than you realize. Don’t worry though, I’ll clear it up for you very soon… as soon as…”
“…What the hell is happening to me? The room and you are getting bigger.”
“I’m not changing, silly… you are.”
“What did you do to me!”?
“Oh nothing like what I have planned. You asked about Dan, well he and I had a big argument and I won.”
“What did you do? Kill him?”
“Well, in a matter of speaking… you could say I did. But truthfully it was my stomach that actually did the killing. As for where he is now well he’s here,” Tina stated as she rubbed her breasts,” As you know he was a breast man now he’s my breasts… well at least part of them.”
“You’re mad! That’s just not possible!”
“Believe me Mark, before the nights over I’ll make a believer out of you. Besides, look at yourself you are only 3 feet tall now and still shrinking. The funny thing is that’s what Dan said.”
“What are you going to do to me?”
“Why Mark I thought you’d never ask, giggle. I’m going to swallow you and digest you alive right in here,” she said with a toothy smile as she pointed to her stomach area.
“You’re joking with me, right? That’s murder!”
“No it’s the law of the hunt. I outsmarted you, captured you and soon I will be swallowing you. Now I know you want last requests. I even know what they are.”
“Dan told you?”
“Well he didn’t have to. After I digested and absorbed him I knew everything he did. Guess it comes from absorbing his mind and soul along with his body… which is what I am going to do to you in just a little while.”
“You’re a monster!”
“Perhaps…. but a pretty one. So do you want to take your last requests or do you want me just to swallow you?” She put her legs in his face.
The hair glistened like golden stalks of soft grain. Mark could not resist her. . . he felt them. He immediately fell under her control. He could refuse her nothing. His excitement hastened the shrinking process and was soon as tall as her legs were wide. Tina grabbed Mark and dropped him into her sock. He slid down to the toe of her sock. The odor turned him on even more. As he was about to come, the odor of her feet finally overwhelmed him. As he passed out he wondered if he would ever wake up again.
When Mark regained consciousness in a few minutes he was greeted with the vision of an opened field of golden grain. His body was cold from Tina’s sweat evaporating from it jarred him back to reality. A reality that defied acceptance. Mark was now on Tina’s hairy arm. Soon the surface began to tilt and he began to slide. He felt warm moist air flowing over his body. He looked to the direction which he was sliding … it was towards her gaping wide opened mouth. He could see down her throat and knew at that moment that Tina was tilting her arm to cause him to slide down it. He grabbed hold of one of her arm hairs, which stopped his descent to oblivion.
Tina noticed what Mark was doing.
“Mark do you really think that is going to stop me from my snack? Well it’s not! You are going to be digested and become part of me. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you I have this talent for controlling my metabolism in the way that I can control what parts of my body get the food I eat. I used it with Dan, that’s why I know he is part of my breasts and I am going to use it with you… Mr. Arm, Leg and Hair man. Giggle.” With that she gently closed her lips over Mark’s legs and began sucking him into her mouth like a struggling worm fighting for life… and he was.
Even though Mark had a tight grasp on the strand of her arm hair it was no match to the force of Tina’s sucking. Within seconds he was slurped into the dark, warm cavern that was Tina’s mouth. She rolled him around her mouth drenching him with her hot wet saliva. After ten minutes of this Tina could no longer taste Mark. She put her leg to her mouth followed by her arm apparently to give him one last look of the outside of the parts he soon would be absorbed by.
“Be sure to say hello to Dan… or what’s left of him for me, giggle.”
Then it happened. Tina’s tongue rose as she tilted her head back. Mark was thrown to the back of her throat and in what seemed like one motion she swallowed him alive.
Mark was squeezed from all directions as her throat muscles grabbed him and rippled him to her stomach. It was dark in Tina’s stomach but somehow his eyes where able to adjust to the almost non-existing light. He explored his surroundings looking for a way of escape. As Mark explored half seeing and half feeling his way around he bumped into something that cut his hand. Curiosity took control of him and he wished it hadn’t. He carefully felt the object and when he figured out what it was his blood ran cold, it was Dan. Well at least all that remained of his in his human form. It was Dan’s skeleton and a look into his own future in less than an hour from now. Mark began to panic. Unfortunately for Mark this stimulated Tina’s stomach to produce Hydrochloric acid. The acid came from everywhere. It was like a torrential down pour and in a few seconds Mark was soaked in the stuff. At first his skin began to tingle then itch. When he scratched the itch he realized that his skin was pealing off. The areas he scratched began to burn as the acid did its work on him. As he fell face first into the pool consisting of Tina’s stomach acid and what it had already dissolved of him, he knew it was over and he soon would begin his new existence as part of Tina’s arms, legs, feet and hair.
Tina sat on the couch apparently waiting for something. After a few minutes her body quivered and a smile filled her face. She had just absorbed Mark’s mind and soul and she felt it happen just like with Dan. She rubbed her hands over her arms and legs knowing that Mark was beginning to take on his new form. Well at least Mark and Dan are together…. well sort of anyway.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Neighbours Lure</title><link>/stories/2007/02/02/the-neighbours-lure/</link><pubDate>Fri, 02 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/02/02/the-neighbours-lure/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Mark on his daily walks usually walked by Tina and Dan&amp;rsquo;s house. Mark and Dan were friends. Dan and Mark shared their likes and dislikes about women on many occasions.
Tina wasn&amp;rsquo;t as outgoing as Dan but she seemed friendly in a distant sort of way. She is a tall shapely woman in her thirties. Her long thick perfectly manicured blond hair fell exactly to her waist. Her blue eyes sparkled with vibrant energy. Her skin was not perfect however make up easily covered any of the flaws. Her arms were evenly covered in thick light colored hair. Her legs were perfectly shaped. This girl obviously was very familiar with the concept of exercise.
Today&amp;rsquo;s walk yielded a surprise for Mark. Tina was waiting for him. She wore a short skirt, short-sleeved top; knee high socks and a pair of strapped pumps. He waved as he passed.
“Mark! Got a minute?”
“Sure. What&amp;rsquo;s up?”
“Dan left town and wanted to know if you&amp;rsquo;d mind helping me out while he&amp;rsquo;s gone.”
“Sure, no problem. What do you need?”
“You.”
“Um, you know I&amp;rsquo;m married.”
“Oh, no not in that way. You got the wrong idea.”
Mark was obviously embarrassed with his mistake, “Sorry, I mean &amp;hellip;
I didn’t&amp;hellip;”
“.. It&amp;rsquo;s okay”, she replied to his embarrassment, “tell you what why don&amp;rsquo;t you come inside for a drink, you look like you need it.”
“Okay, sounds good.”
Mark followed Tina into the house. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t take his eyes off of her legs. Her thighs, to his total surprise were covered in the same color hair that covered her arms. He wondered how far the hair went down her legs. She turned and caught him looking but said nothing.
“Have a seat. Rum and Pepsi with cherries, right?”
“Uh yes. How did you know?”
“Dan told me before he left along with a lot of other things that you two spoke about. Like your liking unshaved legs, hairy arms and knee high socks.”
“Wow, now I really do feel uncomfortable. That stuff was supposed to be between he and I.”
“Well believe me I left him no choice. Everything he knows I now know.”
“Damn.”
“Don&amp;rsquo;t worry Mark your secrets are safe with me. I promise my knowing them won&amp;rsquo;t make a bit of difference to you soon”; she said matter of factually with a big smile. “Now have a seat while I make you your drink.”
Mark sat in one of the chairs in the living room. Tina went into the kitchen and made Mark&amp;rsquo;s drink.
“So where did Dan go?” Mark asked loud enough for Tina to hear him in the kitchen, which was adjacent to the living room.
“Down south somewhere. Where he is right now I couldn&amp;rsquo;t tell you.”
She returned to the living room with his drink, handed it to him and continued, “it is odd though, and although he is gone I feel like he is a part of me.”
“I understand. It happens when two people are real close.”
“I guess you&amp;rsquo;re right. He feels closer to me than ever before”, Tina noticed Mark was not drinking, “going to drink that?”
“Um &amp;hellip; yes, sorry.”
He took a big swig. Grimaced a little.
“Wow, that&amp;rsquo;s pretty strong.”
“Oops, but is it sweet enough?”
“Yes, but strong.”
“Want me to make you another?”
“No, it&amp;rsquo;s okay. Just getting a little buzz.”
“Don&amp;rsquo;t worry, you&amp;rsquo;re not far from home.” She reminded him as she crossed her legs calf over knee. “I have something to show you.” She stated as she slowly kicked off her shoes and rolled down her socks revealing her unshaved leg.
“You know, I think I better go.”
“It&amp;rsquo;s okay.”
“No I really need to go home now.”
“But Mark you are home,” she said looking him straight in the eye as she rubbed her belly, “or at least you soon will be.”
“Um&amp;hellip; what are you trying to tell me?”
“God, sometimes men are so dense! When I told Dan what I was going to do to him for cheating on me he had the same confused unbelieving expression that you now have.”
“What did you do to him? I haven&amp;rsquo;t seen him for a few days.”
“Oh yes you did, you just didn&amp;rsquo;t recognize him.”
“What the hell are you talking about? I&amp;rsquo;m leaving!”
Mark stood up and immediately fell to the floor dazed. He couldn&amp;rsquo;t move his legs. He looked up and was inches away from her socked feet. The smell of her feet was somehow intoxicating. He looked up and saw her legs glistening with light colored dense hair.
“Oh you&amp;rsquo;re not going anywhere &amp;hellip; well not under your own power that is.”
“What are you talking about?”
“Well actually I guess I’m talking about me.”
“I thought we were talking about Dan and where he went to.”
“Giggle. Well then we are talking about me… at least by now we are.”
“You’re not making any sense.”
“Oh I’m making more sense than you realize. Don’t worry though, I’ll clear it up for you very soon… as soon as…”
“…What the hell is happening to me? The room and you are getting bigger.”
“I’m not changing, silly… you are.”
“What did you do to me!”?
“Oh nothing like what I have planned. You asked about Dan, well he and I had a big argument and I won.”
“What did you do? Kill him?”
“Well, in a matter of speaking… you could say I did. But truthfully it was my stomach that actually did the killing. As for where he is now well he’s here,” Tina stated as she rubbed her breasts,” As you know he was a breast man now he’s my breasts… well at least part of them.”
“You’re mad! That’s just not possible!”
“Believe me Mark, before the nights over I’ll make a believer out of you. Besides, look at yourself you are only 3 feet tall now and still shrinking. The funny thing is that’s what Dan said.”
“What are you going to do to me?”
“Why Mark I thought you’d never ask, giggle. I’m going to swallow you and digest you alive right in here,” she said with a toothy smile as she pointed to her stomach area.
“You’re joking with me, right? That’s murder!”
“No it’s the law of the hunt. I outsmarted you, captured you and soon I will be swallowing you. Now I know you want last requests. I even know what they are.”
“Dan told you?”
“Well he didn’t have to. After I digested and absorbed him I knew everything he did. Guess it comes from absorbing his mind and soul along with his body… which is what I am going to do to you in just a little while.”
“You’re a monster!”
“Perhaps…. but a pretty one. So do you want to take your last requests or do you want me just to swallow you?” She put her legs in his face.
The hair glistened like golden stalks of soft grain. Mark could not resist her. . . he felt them. He immediately fell under her control. He could refuse her nothing. His excitement hastened the shrinking process and was soon as tall as her legs were wide. Tina grabbed Mark and dropped him into her sock. He slid down to the toe of her sock. The odor turned him on even more. As he was about to come, the odor of her feet finally overwhelmed him. As he passed out he wondered if he would ever wake up again.
When Mark regained consciousness in a few minutes he was greeted with the vision of an opened field of golden grain. His body was cold from Tina’s sweat evaporating from it jarred him back to reality. A reality that defied acceptance. Mark was now on Tina’s hairy arm. Soon the surface began to tilt and he began to slide. He felt warm moist air flowing over his body. He looked to the direction which he was sliding … it was towards her gaping wide opened mouth. He could see down her throat and knew at that moment that Tina was tilting her arm to cause him to slide down it. He grabbed hold of one of her arm hairs, which stopped his descent to oblivion.
Tina noticed what Mark was doing.
“Mark do you really think that is going to stop me from my snack? Well it’s not! You are going to be digested and become part of me. Oh, I almost forgot to tell you I have this talent for controlling my metabolism in the way that I can control what parts of my body get the food I eat. I used it with Dan, that’s why I know he is part of my breasts and I am going to use it with you… Mr. Arm, Leg and Hair man. Giggle.” With that she gently closed her lips over Mark’s legs and began sucking him into her mouth like a struggling worm fighting for life… and he was.
Even though Mark had a tight grasp on the strand of her arm hair it was no match to the force of Tina’s sucking. Within seconds he was slurped into the dark, warm cavern that was Tina’s mouth. She rolled him around her mouth drenching him with her hot wet saliva. After ten minutes of this Tina could no longer taste Mark. She put her leg to her mouth followed by her arm apparently to give him one last look of the outside of the parts he soon would be absorbed by.
“Be sure to say hello to Dan… or what’s left of him for me, giggle.”
Then it happened. Tina’s tongue rose as she tilted her head back. Mark was thrown to the back of her throat and in what seemed like one motion she swallowed him alive.
Mark was squeezed from all directions as her throat muscles grabbed him and rippled him to her stomach. It was dark in Tina’s stomach but somehow his eyes where able to adjust to the almost non-existing light. He explored his surroundings looking for a way of escape. As Mark explored half seeing and half feeling his way around he bumped into something that cut his hand. Curiosity took control of him and he wished it hadn’t. He carefully felt the object and when he figured out what it was his blood ran cold, it was Dan. Well at least all that remained of his in his human form. It was Dan’s skeleton and a look into his own future in less than an hour from now. Mark began to panic. Unfortunately for Mark this stimulated Tina’s stomach to produce Hydrochloric acid. The acid came from everywhere. It was like a torrential down pour and in a few seconds Mark was soaked in the stuff. At first his skin began to tingle then itch. When he scratched the itch he realized that his skin was pealing off. The areas he scratched began to burn as the acid did its work on him. As he fell face first into the pool consisting of Tina’s stomach acid and what it had already dissolved of him, he knew it was over and he soon would begin his new existence as part of Tina’s arms, legs, feet and hair.
Tina sat on the couch apparently waiting for something. After a few minutes her body quivered and a smile filled her face. She had just absorbed Mark’s mind and soul and she felt it happen just like with Dan. She rubbed her hands over her arms and legs knowing that Mark was beginning to take on his new form. Well at least Mark and Dan are together…. well sort of anyway.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Slipping into Sleep</title><link>/stories/2007/01/24/slipping-into-sleep/</link><pubDate>Wed, 24 Jan 2007 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2007/01/24/slipping-into-sleep/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;She was ready. All the preparations had been made. She had quit her job, sold her car, her house, and given away all the money in her bank account. She wasn’t going to need them anyway, not where she was going.
Now she stood in her living room, wearing a skintight black catsuit that covered her entire body, save her head. There was a cage in the room that held the world’s largest anaconda. She had avoided feeding it for two months to make sure that it was hungry. Judging by its non-stop twitching and fidgeting, it was.
This snake was going to eat her alive. For she had tired of the world and its miseries. She was going to leave it all. And the snake was her ticket. It would take her in its embrace and swallow her whole and alive. Her rubberized crotch tingled at the thought.
Only a few more things to do before she was ready. She went and locked the front and back door, closed the windows and blinds, and made sure that it was impossible for anyone to enter during her departure.
Walking back into the living room, she looked at a table where she had put her favorite toys. An inflatable ball gag, a black leather mouth cover, and a pair of leather cuffs. She loved playing with these toys of hers. She had decided to wear them while she was being swallowed.
She picked up the ball gag first. Opening her mouth, she placed the rubber gag in until it was as far back as possible. She took the straps and buckled them down behind her head. When the buckle was comfortably snug, she took the small hand pump and squeezed it repeatedly, filling the rubber within her mouth. It expanded, squeezing itself into every nook and cranny within her mouth until it finally ran out of room.
She tried to speak, to test out how effective the gag was. She could only manage small mumbling noises. The gag permitted her to breathe, but denied her the ability to speak at all.
Satisfied that she had gagged herself well, She took the leather mouth cover. It was a piece of black leather that fit around the wearer’s mouth up to the nose, so that the mouth and cheeks were covered. She placed the device over her mouth and did the straps behind her head, feeling the cool leather squeeze her cheeks. With the straps done, she tugged at the device. It refused to leave her mouth, hugging it tightly.
There was one more toy to put on. But first she had to attend to the snake. She walked over to its cage and undid the lock holding the lid down. The snake looked on with interest as the lid was removed.
With the snake taken care of, she turned to the last toy on the table. A pair of leather cuffs lined with thick foam, connected by a thick wire. She picked them up and slowly placed one on her left wrist. It went over the rubber and was locked shut. The buckle was tightened until her wrist was held tightly by the thick and unflinching foam. She paused. What she was about to do was the ultimate step. There would be no turning back. Once she did this, there would be no release.
Taking a deep breath, she moved her arms behind her back. Working entirely by hand, she placed the remaining cuff on her right wrist. It too took the wrist into its grip as the straps were tightened. It was done. Her arms were now locked there, and there was no way to undo them.
She turned and saw the snake coming out of its cage, gliding silently onto the carpeted floor. She slowly got onto her knees, then lay down on the carpet. She closed her eyes and waited.
She felt the snake sliding up to her, felt it sniffing her rubber-clad body with its tongue. She waited patiently as the snake slowly moved into position to eat the woman who wanted to be eaten. The woman’s fingers twitched in anticipation.
Now in position, the snake opened its maw to reveal a pink tunnel slick with saliva. The tunnel went deep and ended with darkness. Within an hour, the woman would be taken deep into this tunnel.
The jaws were unhinged. The snake slid its protective lens over its eyes. It paused, seeing if the human would try to escape. There was no movement, no frantic struggle to escape. It began.
She felt her rubber-encased feet being moved into a slick and wet maw. Powerful muscles pulled at her feet, pulling them slowly but surely into the snake’s throat. She kept her eyes closed as the snake moved its way, inch by inch up her body.
Her feet were now gone, taken into the throat. Her rubber legs were now being swallowed, saliva dripping onto the shiny material and sliding around, making the legs easier to take in.
The pressure on her legs was tight, but not uncomfortable. She felt the warmth of the snake’s body as it continued to take her into its body where she would be digested while still alive. But the proposition did not frighten her. Her feet and calves were already inside the snake, where they were held tightly by wet and warm muscles.
The snake was now up to her buttocks. It continued to swallow and spew forth saliva in an attempt to prepare the woman for digestion. But the saliva succeeded only in making her rubber skin shine and glisten. The creamy and thick buttocks were slowly taken into the snake’s mouth, the plump and fat muscles becoming compressed and squeezed into the tight hole.
She turned her head to see how the snake was coming along. The serpent was finishing up her buttocks, the smooth rubber making them look delicious even as they vanished from sight into the snake’s body. The thirty-foot serpent still had plenty of room for her body. Her legs were now but bulges within the snake’s throat, which was now stretched to accommodate them. Curiosity getting the better of her, she tried moving her legs. The bulges moved, but the muscles and the tight throat held them in check.
She felt around with her restrained hands and succeeded in feeling the snake’s upper jaw with her fingers. She touched and stroked the jaw tenderly. Her smooth and compressed midcenter was now being slowly gulped into the endlessly hungry mouth of the snake. But she was not afraid. This felt good, felt right. As if she was moving on to meet her destiny, the place she was destined to be.
The snake swallowed, and she was pulled in deeper. Her bound arms were slowly being pulled into the snake. The snake had to open its jaws wider as it accepted the bound arms into its system.
The warmth and tightness of the snake around her swallowed body was intoxicating. She found her eyelids becoming heavy. The snake moved up to her breasts, tight and shiny under the layer of black rubber. Her nipples grew hard as the snake slowly moved its mouth over the creamy mountains and took them in.
It was close. The end of the snakes meal. Now only the woman’s shoulders, neck and head remained to be ingested. The snake proceeded to move upwards, swallowing the woman’s shoulders and neck. During this time the woman moaned in pleasure. Being swallowed felt so good, so warm and tight. Her moans were muffled by the thick gag that filled her mouth and silenced her.
Saliva began to drip onto her neck as the snake reached her head. It was almost over. She was silent and still as the snake continued to swallow her alive. Her attention briefly turned to the living room that the snake was in. She no longer felt that it was her room. She was now part of the snake. The jaws cupped over her hair and jaw.
The snake paused, gathering its strength for the final swallow. The woman looked straight ahead, patiently waiting for the snake to finish eating her. The snake then makes its move.
With a final swallow, the snake takes the woman into its mouth, swallowing and covering her with saliva. The woman watches as her vision is replaced with the snake’s throat. Pink and shiny muscles fill her view as the outside world slowly vanishes. With the woman inside her, the snake closes its mouth and eats the woman alive.
Inside the snake’s throat, the woman watches from the inside as the snakes mouth closes, sealing her inside forever. Darkness is now upon her as the snake takes her into its stomach. It’s warm and tight inside the snake. Surrounded by rubber and warm pulsing life, the woman closes her eyes and accepts her fate.
The snake continues to swallow the woman, who is now just a large bulge within its skin. The bulge moves slowly downwards until it reaches the stomach. There the bulge rests, still moving and squirming within the living snake.
With its meal now inside its stomach, the snake rests its head on the floor and drifts into sleep. While it rests, the bulge moves and squirms for a few more minutes before it too settles down. The bulge grows quiet as it too slips into a sleep that can never be woken from.
The two lie on the floor. Within a few days the bulge will disappear entirely. When the house’s new owner moves in a week later, she finds a big snake as a welcoming present. But the previous owner is nowhere to be found.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Another Way To Go</title><link>/stories/2006/02/17/another-way-to-go/</link><pubDate>Fri, 17 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2006/02/17/another-way-to-go/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;He looked down from the top of the tall skyscraper to the street below. One
foot forwards, then many feet down and it would all be over. He had no
regrets, there was nothing left to live for.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Hello.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;He looked up at the voice, rather disturbed. Even more so because it was
coming from a direction where there should be nothing but thin air.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;His jaw litterally dropped at what he saw.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Take Out Dinner</title><link>/stories/2005/12/21/take-out-dinner/</link><pubDate>Wed, 21 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/12/21/take-out-dinner/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Talking
with a special friend online, I found my attention for the forums and the porn
sites waning. It had been about six months since my last posting, and it
seemed my involvement was never missed. I had gotten very caught up in my
work, and not given much thought to my kink.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In
all of my fantasies, I was constantly being treated like an object. This had
many different angles, but in every scenario, I was the center of attention.  I
think that I become blind to the needs of others, and this “fantasy” that
I have to be mummified, or encased, is just proof. I feel selfish and
negligent. Had I not the ability to carry a relationship? No, certainly there
was someone out there for me… and I would find them.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Wrong Box</title><link>/stories/2005/12/21/the-wrong-box/</link><pubDate>Wed, 21 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/12/21/the-wrong-box/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Hah! Diana said to herself as George stomped away and out the gate. Served him
right. Husband he may be but this was the nineties for god&amp;rsquo;s sake! If he ever
tried to blow their holiday fund on something like that again she&amp;rsquo;d REALLY blow
her top. She faintly heard him revving the engine on the new sports car he&amp;rsquo;d
bought (a ferrari she thought) with their money. He kept revving it for a bit
before finally tearing off down the street to take it back to the dealer.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Belinda</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/belinda/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/belinda/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I love lingerie, Belinda thought as she stood there caressing the silky
fabric over her soft skin. It makes me feel so sexy! Belinda was wearing
a very silky black gown that hugged her every curve with a slit that showed
her shapely thighs. Underneath Belinda was wearing matching black panties
and garter belt with nylons and heels. Her face was made up to perfection
with wicked red lipstick, eye shadow, and mascara. Belinda was feeling
very horny, hungry for a man as she stood admiring her gorgeous female
body in the full length mirror.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Danielle</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/danielle/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/danielle/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;As Danielle lead me to her dorm room, I was overcome with excitement.
This was the moment I had been waiting for since the day I met her in my
History class.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Danielle was one of those women who really stood out, she had an exotic
beauty. For an Asian-American girl she was very tall, about six foot three.
Her body was athletic like there was no tomorrow, she was firm and lightly
muscled. She was on the track team and had been very successful. She had
short hair, which she dyed a burgundy shade. She also wore a pair of silvery
wire frame glasses, which I thought was sort of cute.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Danielle</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/danielle/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/danielle/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;As Danielle lead me to her dorm room, I was overcome with excitement.
This was the moment I had been waiting for since the day I met her in my
History class.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Danielle was one of those women who really stood out, she had an exotic
beauty. For an Asian-American girl she was very tall, about six foot three.
Her body was athletic like there was no tomorrow, she was firm and lightly
muscled. She was on the track team and had been very successful. She had
short hair, which she dyed a burgundy shade. She also wore a pair of silvery
wire frame glasses, which I thought was sort of cute.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Doctor Forever</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/doctor-forever/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/doctor-forever/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Conversation died down as Dr Rialdi began his speech. He slid out the
folded piece of paper from his jacket pocket and placed it on the podium.
He rested his reading glasses on his nose and unfolded the piece of paper
which he had written his speech on.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ladies and gentleman you are here today to witness the greatest invention
of our century. It will revolutionise our lives as Automobiles and Televisions
have in the past.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Doctor Forever</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/doctor-forever/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/doctor-forever/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Conversation died down as Dr Rialdi began his speech. He slid out the
folded piece of paper from his jacket pocket and placed it on the podium.
He rested his reading glasses on his nose and unfolded the piece of paper
which he had written his speech on.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Ladies and gentleman you are here today to witness the greatest invention
of our century. It will revolutionise our lives as Automobiles and Televisions
have in the past.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Erica</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/erica/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/erica/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jerry shoved the books in his locker. He was exhausted by his school
work, so he talked to his friend,Sam, over at Jerry&amp;rsquo;s house.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I get a boner when I look at her&amp;hellip;.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Who?&amp;rdquo; Sam said as he looked at Jerry.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Erica.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Oh yeah,&amp;rdquo; Sam said. &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;d bet you&amp;rsquo;d love to get her up the ass.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Yeah,&amp;rdquo; said Jerry. &amp;quot; In fact, since I&amp;rsquo;m going to be 23 in tomorrow,
she invited me over for dinner tomorrow night.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>How to swallow a man: Confessions of a Giantess</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/how-to-swallow-a-man-confessions-of-a-giantess/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/how-to-swallow-a-man-confessions-of-a-giantess/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;I wasn&amp;rsquo;t born with the ability to shrink people, it was something I
discovered quite by accident. My mother was into the occult at a time when
it really wasn&amp;rsquo;t trendy the way it seems to be now. There was this small
store on the west end of town that sold books and talismans. My mom would
go there occasionally and she used to take me along rather than pay a sitter.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Janet and the Snake</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/janet-and-the-snake/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/janet-and-the-snake/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Note from the author: I hereby place this work of fiction into the
public domain&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Janet broke into the clearing in the remote woods. She was a striking
young woman with long blonde hair. She had been hiking all day and was
tired, so she decided to rest in this idyllic spot. She took out a towel
from her back-pack and threw it on to the ground. Being an avid nature
lover, she had always been proud of her all-over tan. Quickly she removed
her T-shirt revealing small but perfectly shaped breasts. Her shorts and
panties followed quickly revealing a wonderfully hard and rounded bottom.
Kicking off her hiking boots and socks, she stretched sensuously a few
times and lay down on her back to soak up the late afternoon sun.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lori</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/lori/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/lori/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Note from the author:
Introduction: This story is not a work of fiction. It is a recollection
of an actual story told to me by a girlfriend many years ago.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lori lounged atop her king-sized bed, stretching luxuriously after our
lovemaking. She was in an odd mood. A scary kind of mood. By that I mean
to say that she was very turned on my fear and the loss of control. We
role-played quite a bit in those days and had just wrapped up a &amp;ldquo;rape-fantasy&amp;rdquo;
she had been interested in trying. I had just untied her wrists and she
had rolled over for a cigarrette. As she drew on the Benson &amp;amp; Hedges
(making a big show out of smoking afer sex. Lori was nothing if not dramatic)
she began to talk to me about fear and excitement. About a correlation
between terror and arousal.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mama's Little Sucker (The happy version)</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/mamas-little-sucker-the-happy-version/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/mamas-little-sucker-the-happy-version/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;For as long as mankind can remember, eating has evolved from a simple
means of survival to an art-form. But evolution has a funny way of changing
it&amp;rsquo;s course. For there is coming a time when eating will be more than a
Platable pleasure, but a pleasureable punishment. Huh&amp;mdash;? you say&amp;hellip;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Well allow me to explain,&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A few years back there was a family&amp;hellip; the Carters. They were no different
than any other family of the 90&amp;rsquo;s. There was Betty Carter (48), a single
working mom of two children, Jimmy (16) and Sarah (20). Ms. Carter was
a spritefull woman for her age and fairly attractive. She had shoulder-length
dusty-blonde hair, was slim and fit, with a sharp mousy nose. She was a
hard-worker and would often times come home 3-4 hours late.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tools</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/tools/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/tools/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Tools; a man&amp;rsquo;s best friend, a woman&amp;rsquo;s worst rival.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My husband, like any other man, loves tools. He has a ton in the garage,
but every time he goes to the hardware store, he finds another that he
just has to have. See the awe in his eyes when he spots a mitre saw, even
though he has a scroll saw at home. Oh, how I wish he would look at me
that way!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Tools</title><link>/stories/2005/10/19/tools/</link><pubDate>Wed, 19 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/2005/10/19/tools/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Tools; a man&amp;rsquo;s best friend, a woman&amp;rsquo;s worst rival.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My husband, like any other man, loves tools. He has a ton in the garage,
but every time he goes to the hardware store, he finds another that he
just has to have. See the awe in his eyes when he spots a mitre saw, even
though he has a scroll saw at home. Oh, how I wish he would look at me
that way!&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Gai Shift - Pit 10: Sybil's Trap</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-pit-10-sybils-trap/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-pit-10-sybils-trap/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="gaishift_pit9.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Gai Shift - Pit 9: Megan&amp;rsquo;s Frustration&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 10: Sybil&amp;rsquo;s Trap&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Once Sybil had been untied and everyone had enjoyed a light breakfast (not necessarily in that order) the four subterranean explorers continued on their journey. Spirits were high and teamwork solid.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;&amp;ldquo;Look, Sybil,&amp;rdquo; Megan pleaded, &amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m sorry. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t help it. I was all tied up, and your&amp;hellip; well&amp;hellip; your muffin was right under my nose. I couldn&amp;rsquo;t resist.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-out-of-africa-chapter-11-dangling-like-fruit/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-out-of-africa-chapter-11-dangling-like-fruit/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="gaishift_outofafrica10.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 10: Another One Down&amp;hellip;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_To understand the Gai Shift &amp;amp; to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="gai_shift.html"&gt;Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 11: Dangling Like Fruit&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;with thanks to SkyHawk7x&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;April 22, 199_Awake rested and sated, my poor black play-slave (i.e. Chespeake) groaning as her bound thumbs and toes are cut loose. Her relief is only temporary – following breakfast, her arms are re-trussed with baggage across her shoulders and back. She must remain our captive if only to maintain discipline over our three bearers._&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 9: A Thief in the Night</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-out-of-africa-chapter-9-a-thief-in-the-night/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/gai-shift-out-of-africa-chapter-9-a-thief-in-the-night/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="gaishift_outofafrica8.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 8: Meeting the Natives&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;_To understand the Gai Shift &amp;amp; to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: &lt;strong&gt;&lt;a href="gai_shift.html"&gt;Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chapter 9: A Thief in the Night&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;with thanks to SkyHawk7x&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;April 21, 199_I&amp;rsquo;m finally able to stop shaking enough to write. It&amp;rsquo;s early in the morning, 3am. I&amp;rsquo;m in the crew galley, Captain Barberis just turning away, our interview complete. Adara Burke, wrapped in a bathrobe, murmurs with the captain, confirming our debarking will still take place as planned. Kate glares at me as if I were at fault for what happened to Petunia. A cup of coffee steams at my rope-marked elbow._&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 1: Dawn of Lillith</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-1-dawn-of-lillith/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-1-dawn-of-lillith/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Part One: Dawn of Lillith&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt; “It’s no good, I have to go and I can’t get out of it” Eddie whined.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“But it’s my Birthday” Dawn protested indignantly as she glared at her erratic boyfriend, if Eddie thought she was going to let him do this to her again and not get yelled at he had another thing coming.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Come on Dawn, do I sulk when you go on a spending spree on my credit card? I have to make this meeting or I&amp;rsquo;ll lose the account I’ll be back tomorrow promise.”&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-2-the-rise-of-lillith/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-2-the-rise-of-lillith/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="lilliths_tails.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 1: Dawn of Lillith&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Eddie was late. Maria lounged by the pool keeping a watchful eye on the road for her wayward boyfriend. Eddie was always late it had become a standing joke between them and Maria often joked Eddie would miss his own funeral.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;“At last” She sighed as the huge iron gates swung open and his familiar black limousine swung into the long drive.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 3: Lillith's Eve</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-3-lilliths-eve/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-3-lilliths-eve/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="lilliths_tails2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 2: The Rise of Lillith&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Lillith’s Tails Part 3: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Eve&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Edward Black was sitting at his desk trying hard to look interested in the report being read to him by his head lawyer. Vain and incredibly wealthy, ‘Eddie’ had been showing less and less interest in his business interests over the last few months spending most of his time as a virtual recluse at his private mansion with occasional forays into town to review important matters and conducting most of his business from home.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 4: Lillith's Vengeance</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-4-lilliths-vengeance/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-4-lilliths-vengeance/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="lilliths_tails3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 3: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Eve&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Lillith’s Tails Part 4: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Vengeance&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Eddie lay in bed relaxing, his latest secretary beside him. Natalie had worked for him less than three months and had been sleeping with him for two of them. He had picked her out of the secretarial pool entirely on her looks and had been surprised by her actual talent. An inch under six foot her height belied her Asian heritage she lay facing him her raven hair framing her face long dark lashes closed in sleep.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Lillith's Tails Part 6: Lillith's Children</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-6-lilliths-children/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/lilliths-tails-part-6-lilliths-children/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="lilliths_tails5.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Tails Part 5: The Birth of Lillith&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)_&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Lillith’s Tails Part 6: Lillith&amp;rsquo;s Children&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;It was long past midnight in a sleepy English village when the phone rang in a quiet bedroom, the room was sparse the owner having spent so long moving from hotel to hotel, he had never really cultivated the clutter of a normal person. The only visible expression of its owner&amp;rsquo;s personality a small hand carved wooden chest at the foot of the bed. The sleeper stirred reluctantly at the screeching sound of the phone intruding into his dreams.
A dark skinned hand appeared from under the heavy covers and groped around until it found the phone.
&amp;ldquo;Hello, who is this?&amp;rdquo; The voice was sleepy but still melodic the words touched with a faint foreign accent.
&amp;ldquo;It’s me Eddy, Anjou something has happened… I&amp;rsquo;m going away for a while can you call the servants and have them come back in the morning and clean up the place… I&amp;rsquo;ve had a party and the place is quite messed up i&amp;rsquo;ll leave the repairs in your hands.&amp;rdquo; The voice on the other end of the line couldn’t have sounded more different, the words were strained and worried the talker seemed to be very worried about something.
&amp;ldquo;Is everything all right sir? You sound quite distressed.&amp;rdquo; Anjou&amp;rsquo;s voice sharpened as the last vestiges of sleep fell away his tone losing its singsong tone and developing a strong British accent.
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;m fine Anjou, just fine I just have the urge to travel for awhile I will contact you in due time, until then look after the mansion and keep it prepared in case I return without warning.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;You will not be requiring me to travel with you sir?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;No Anjou I&amp;rsquo;m… I&amp;rsquo;m going on my own this time, I&amp;rsquo;ll keep in touch by email.&amp;rdquo;
Anjou was about to reply when the line clicked and went dead. He knew that his employer was often given to such flights of hedonism but he had never sounded so disturbed before. Shrugging off his nagging worried Anjou rolled over and tried to get back to sleep, after all there was plenty of time to worry in the morning…
The Mansion turned out to be a total disaster area, half of the rooms had been reduced to total chaos, expensive sculptures smashed, pictures shredded and everything overturned, most of the upper floor was untouched but someone had gone through every closet in the place and thrown clothing everywhere. Anjou toured the disaster before the staff arrived picking his way from room to room surveying the wreckage. Edward Black super rich playboy and devoted hedonist had thrown some wild parties over the years but this one did not make even the slighted bit of sense. Eddy as he insisted on everyone calling him would never throw a party without at least a dozen of his well paid private staff to ensure his guests every need was fulfilled, and he certainly would have informed Anjou who&amp;rsquo;s job it was to provide transport, entertainment and occasionally alibi&amp;rsquo;s. No Anjou mused, this… chaos had been done systematically. Someone had gone from room to room destroying and wrecking everything they touched.
Anjou was wandering through the ruins of Eddy&amp;rsquo;s largest art gallery picking his way over smashed statues and mounds of shredded clothing when he heard the distant sound of the main doors opening and the murmured conversation of the staff as they filed into the hall. Turning back to meet them he saw one of Eddies larger modern art pieces a gigantic metal snake made out of scrap iron, he had missed it before because the imposing statue had been reduced to a pile of shredded metal half covered with clothing. What caught his attention now was the head, its neck buried into the wall above the doorway… seven feet up.
Lauri stood in the entrance of the mansion and took in the devastation with a sinking feeling.
&amp;ldquo;It&amp;rsquo;s going to take forever to clean this mess up.&amp;rdquo;
Her friend Angelique shot her a sympathising smile. Lauri was one of the two full time Maids responsible for keeping the place tidy all year round, Angelique was the other and over the years she had cleaned up after some seriously destructive parties but this was something else. At 22 Lauri was the older of the two, hired straight out of the local high school at 16 and trained to be a professional maid at Eddy&amp;rsquo;s expense. Beautiful dark eyes, long curly black hair, smooth fair skin and an impressive bust at DD she knew full well like the rest of the staff Eddy had hired her for her looks rather than any ability. Eddie usually went for slim bug breasted bimbo&amp;rsquo;s but her rich full figure had been too much for the Billionaire playboy to pass up. However, as she had long since discovered it was a passing interest that usually stopped shortly after he took them to bed. The job paid triple what it should and if she had to put up with his wandering hands so be it. Angelique on the other hand was recently employed and still had that starry eyed expression that told Eddy hadn&amp;rsquo;t tired of his new toy yet.
&amp;ldquo;The sooner you get started the sooner you will be finished girl, at least you have Angelique here to help you.&amp;rdquo; Miss Parker a thin waspish woman with a short temper ruled the kitchens and the maids with an iron hand, currently she stood hands on hips glaring at Lauri for daring to speak. Unlike the two maids in their traditional black and white uniforms Miss Parker wore a severe white dress that emphasised her slim frame.
&amp;ldquo;We will all be working together to clean the house.&amp;rdquo; Lauri started as Anjou appeared at the top of the stairs. &amp;ldquo;That includes you Miss Parker. The entire house is much the same as this so I have called in the entire staff, they will be here in another hour.&amp;rdquo;
Lauri hid a smile at her superior&amp;rsquo;s furious expression at being corrected in front of the two maids, Anjou Eddy&amp;rsquo;s butler was the only member of staff who could order the head cook around and he would not stand for her bullying. Usually when Mr Black was away Anjou was always with him which left just the three of them to look after the house and a couple of gardeners to keep the grounds, If Anjou had called back the entire staff there would soon be a dozen more hands to help. Of course if the entire building was like this they would need them all.
&amp;ldquo;Will Mr Black be back soon Anjou?&amp;rdquo; Angelique&amp;rsquo;s voice was soft and dreamy much like her personality.
&amp;ldquo;He will be back in due time he did not leave an exact date for his return just instructions to keep the place ready for him.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Like we don’t do that already&amp;rdquo; Lauri muttered under her breath drawing another of Miss Parker&amp;rsquo;s glares.
&amp;ldquo;Ladies if you would start in the kitchens I will send the rest of the staff to join you as they arrive.&amp;rdquo;
Anjou watched as the three women headed for the wreckage of the kitchens, as soon as they were out of sight he headed for the elevator.
Even if Eddy&amp;rsquo;s party had happened no human being could have torn apart that statue let alone hammered its head into the wall above the door, Anjou hurried to the secret hiding place of the one creature on earth likely to possess such strength.
The wine cellar was a mess, bottles smashed and racks turned to splintered kindling, Anjou stepped out of the lift into a sea of expensive wine staining the floor red as blood. The Vivarium door stood open the flickering lights revealing a mass of broken glass and bent metal of the snakes that inhabited it there was no sign. Anjou picked his way across the floor to the concealed lever that opened the door to Eddies most secret pet but found it gone. The whole mechanism had been torn out of the wall and lay in twisted pieces. Lillith&amp;rsquo;s lair was locked and nothing short of a team of workmen with heavy equipment would open the door again.
Lauri lifted the remains of a splintered door and wiped her forehead on her sleeve. It looked like whoever had trashed the place has simply broken down any door that was locked and then trashed whatever they found beyond. The rest of the temporary staff that were usually called in when Eddy was at home had turned up some time ago relieving Lauri and Angelique of Miss Parker&amp;rsquo;s ever watchful gaze, now the kitchen was in rough order and the work was spreading out to the surrounding rooms.
&amp;ldquo;Why break down the doors Eddy has a key that unlocks every room in the place.&amp;rdquo; Angelique&amp;rsquo;s petulant tone had been getting worse for the past hour.
&amp;ldquo;I don’t know what happened here Ange but this wasn’t a party looks more like a warzone, I think Mr Black pissed off someone and this is a warning.&amp;rdquo;
Angelique looked shocked.
&amp;ldquo;Do you think Eddy might be hurt?&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Its Mr Black to us Ange don’t let Miss Parker hear you call him by his first name again or she will have your guts on a plate.&amp;rdquo; Lauri sighed at her friend&amp;rsquo;s stubborn expression, it wasn’t her fault she was still new to this and still Eddy&amp;rsquo;s favourite she would eventually realise her place and then she would probably quit like the rest but until then Lauri had a chance to teach her to accept her place.
&amp;ldquo;I don’t give a crap what that old bitch Sandra says Eddy told me to call him by his first name and I shall.&amp;rdquo;
Angelique stood their with her hands on her hips glaring at Lauri, if she hadn&amp;rsquo;t been five foot tall the diminutive blond would have looked stern but the skinny girl just managed to make herself look comical.
&amp;ldquo;Its got nothing to do with Mr Black, its protocol that’s one of the things you should have learned when he sent you to learn how to do this, you always call a butler and the head cook by their surname and the master is always sir or madam.&amp;rdquo; There was much more to it of course but as it was usually just the four of them she didn’t have to bother with the rest of it.
&amp;ldquo;But we call Anjou by his first name.&amp;rdquo; Angelique&amp;rsquo;s tone was getting even more stubborn they had been over this before but she never listened.
&amp;ldquo;That’s because he doesn’t have a surname Anjou is the only name he&amp;rsquo;s got and your avoiding the point Miss Parker will fire you if she catches you again.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Eddy wouldn’t let her he&amp;rsquo;s the one who decides who gets a job if she tries he&amp;rsquo;ll fire her!&amp;rdquo;
Eddy wouldn’t even wave Angelique goodbye if she got herself fired Lauri mused. He would simply hire another cute ass and steal her virginity like all the rest, God Lauri thought to herself i&amp;rsquo;d better watch it I&amp;rsquo;m getting bitter in my old age.
&amp;ldquo;Look Ange just try and behave okay we don’t need any more trouble right now.&amp;rdquo; Lauri leaned the badly sagging door against the wall and dusted herself down. &amp;ldquo;Now lets get out of here and find somewhere that doesn’t require me lifting things that weigh more than you.&amp;rdquo;
&amp;ldquo;Hey what&amp;rsquo;s this?&amp;rdquo; Angelique bent down and picked up something that had been hidden under the door, it glittered gold and green between her fingers.
&amp;ldquo;That’s odd looks like a scale or something it&amp;rsquo;s probably from a fancy dress worn by one of his bimbos.&amp;rdquo; The scale was roughly egg shaped its point ending in a flat end, the whole thing was about half an inch across and semi translucent green shot through with gold veins.
&amp;ldquo;I&amp;rsquo;d kill to wear things like all those models he hangs around with, I think i&amp;rsquo;d look better than them they all have boob jobs and liposuction to look that good.&amp;rdquo;
If Angelique didn’t fill out more than her current B cup Lauri had no doubt Eddy would eventually offer her the same thing, the dumb blonde would accept too.
The two girls continued their friendly bickering as they made their way up the corridor.
Anjou was becoming seriously worried, every secret entrance to the underground areas of the mansion had been sabotaged. Levers ripped out, wiring destroyed, all the release mechanisms were ruined. Presumably anyone on the inside could still use them but no one could get in. Anjou was coming to some disturbing conclusions about the previous night&amp;rsquo;s events. Eddy Black was the only employer Anjou had ever had, in his teens he and his entire people had been rescued from the poverty of the mainland relocation camps and returned by Eddy to their ancestral island. The only thanks Eddy asked for this seemingly benevolent act was loyalty, secrecy and a few people to train to work for him. Back then Eddy had been a young man scarce more than a child himself and filled with the drive to make himself incalculably wealthy. Anjou had been sent to England to learn the ways of civilised society as Eddy called it, mostly that meant learning how to lie more and more convincingly for his employer.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mama Bones</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/mama-bones/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/mama-bones/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Jerry and Anne had just collapsed in a sweaty heap after a torrid wango
tango session. Now it was time for a little pillow talk, once they both
caught their breath.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;Damn Annie, one of these days you&amp;rsquo;re going to give me a freaking
heart attack!!&amp;rdquo;, he gasped.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&amp;ldquo;I try my best to please&amp;rdquo;, she cooed sweetly. &amp;ldquo;You know,
Jerry, as great as sex always is for us, we never really try anything
kinky. I&amp;rsquo;ve been wondering, do you have any secret sexual fantasies
that I could help make come true for you? Every other guy I&amp;rsquo;ve ever
known has had some sort of &amp;ldquo;thing&amp;rdquo; that I could use to drive
him crazy. What&amp;rsquo;s your &amp;ldquo;thing&amp;rdquo; Jerry? Tell me and I promise
to make it worth your while.&amp;rdquo;&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mental Adventures</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/mental-adventures/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/mental-adventures/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Authors note; This has a fantastical few things in it I made up myself, including the ability to transform, to wish and get what you wished for, to die and have your body regenerate, and the power to teleport, to name a few. Enjoy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;#1&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;I was walking in the hallways on that fateful Monday, when she caught my eye.
She was striking, wearing such outlandish clothing as she always did, showing way too much of her body off to be dress-code compliant. The teachers, tired of calling her out every day as they were, ignored her as usual. I don’t know what attracted my attention, I saw her in the hallways and cafeteria at school every day and never gave her a second glance, but it was like a switch had been flipped, and I was starstruck. I couldn’t get enough of seeing her, staring at her in some classes we shared, even neglecting to talk to my friends or focus on my assignments to get a longer view of her.
I was ecstatic by the time I left school for home. Everyone knew she was an easy person, and had had many boyfriends, all of which became homeschooled for some reason and weren’t seen again at school, about one per month or so, but I couldn’t help myself.
Each day that week, I stared at her, and on the last day of school that week, I noticed that she had noticed. She started glancing back, sometimes even giving me generous smiles (which I returned), when I saw her, to my ecstasy.
That weekend was torture. I couldn’t concentrate on the late homework that began to pile up, I could only think of her. My family was avoided, I stayed laying on my bed in my room, thinking of her. I only left to eat meals and use the restroom. When I fell asleep, her image haunted my dreams.
I lept up in joy on Monday morning when I realized that I’d be able to see her again. I mean, who cares about grades when you get to see the most beautiful girl in the world?&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>Mummified and Eaten 2.2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/mummified-and-eaten-2.2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/mummified-and-eaten-2.2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="mummified_eaten_two1.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Mummified and Eaten 2.1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;em&gt;Some ideas in this story come from Brett Wade, who e-mailed them
to me, and are being used here.&lt;/em&gt;
&lt;em&gt;Be warned that this story contains vore (people being eaten alive),
in a non-violent manner (no blood).  You’ve been warned!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For Sala and Ralph, the night was full of pleasure and happiness as
the two shared their love for each other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For Alex and Samantha, the night was one of terror, of breathing through
tubes, struggling to overcome the panic that gripped them. With no references
for time, it ceased to exist.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>That Strange Island</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a certain girl stole out of her village and made her way stealthily over the hill. The elders always warned the young men and women of the tribe, especially the young women, about the dangers of wandering too close to the men of the Other Tribe. This particular girl, however, derived a sly enjoyment from spying on them. On numerous occasions, she had sneaked out to watch them on their hunt in the gorge on the other side of the hill. Their strange ways drew her intense curiosity, but she always remembered the elders&amp;rsquo; warning and had learned how to hide expertly among the boulders of the gorge to avoid being seen.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>That Strange Island 2</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island-2/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island-2/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="thatstrangeisland.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;That Strange Island&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Two&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a traveler walked along a swiftly flowing stream. Coming to a deep pool, he stripped off his animal skins and entered the water for relief from the warm day.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As he climbed out, his feet slipped from under him on the wet rock and he slid down a short embankment, plopping into a mass of gooey muck up to his armpits. At first he was disgusted, but his disgust quickly turned to panic when his feet felt no support beneath him and the ooze began to draw him down.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>That Strange Island 3</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island-3/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/that-strange-island-3/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="thatstrangeisland2.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;That Strange Island 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Part Three&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On that strange island which no outsider ever visited, a certain girl whispered to two other girls in her village about a horrible&amp;mdash;and wonderful&amp;mdash;thing she had seen.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At that time, some women from a Friendly Village were visiting. One of these overheard the girls&amp;rsquo; whispers and went to their matrons to ask permission to take the girls to visit their village. Permission was given and they set off.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The 'B' Grade Lingerie Model</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-b-grade-lingerie-model/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-b-grade-lingerie-model/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;Continued from &lt;a href="https://boundstories.net/storieslr/reporterinperil.html"&gt;Reporter In Peril&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The young woman was a spy, although they only called them that in the movies now. She was in the information business and in the employ of her government, and she was here because she was ordered to be. If she were a movie &amp;ldquo;spy&amp;rdquo; she would have several secret gadgets, and maybe a Walther ppk to bail her out of whatever jam she found herself in. She had none of those things with her on this trip, and if she had she would have found concealing them under the skin tight dress she was hardly wearing impossible. Her impressive body first got her noticed by her present employer, but they quickly found that it came with a very sharp mind.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Final Trek</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-final-trek/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-final-trek/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;(story continues from &lt;a href="finaltrek3.html"&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Final Trek&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/a&gt;)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;My time is short, so I bring it to a close. I hope I didn’t leave too many mistakes, but I am worked as fast as I could. I admit to running off my family several times so I could write, for some reason the desire to finish this story compels me. I even think that goal has kept me going a couple more days. KM&lt;/p&gt;</description></item><item><title>The Women Digesting Snake Club</title><link>/stories/1/01/01/the-women-digesting-snake-club/</link><pubDate>Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000</pubDate><guid>/stories/1/01/01/the-women-digesting-snake-club/</guid><description>&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;The Discovery&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mandy was a 19 year old beautiful young student who had started her first semester in biology. Since she was a small child she had always been interested in biology and animals especially amphibians like slugs and reptiles. Snakes always fascinated her and she always found them very erotic, as they reminded her of a huge slimy cock. Her opinion of snakes was that they where the perfect lover for a woman.&lt;/p&gt;</description></item></channel></rss>